to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
and_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o &_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o get_v the_o same_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a felicity_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o evangelical_a piety_n &_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n david_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n speak_v thus_o 19_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n again_o he_o say_v 109._o i_o have_v love_v the_o commandment_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o c._n christ_n here_o teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o with_o another_o similitude_n name_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v the_o good_a among_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o evil_a among_o the_o good_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pure_a from_o blot_n and_o spot_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v separation_n come_v notwithstanding_o peradventure_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v otherwise_o name_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o weak_a because_o such_o purity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o willing_o first_o in_o the_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o restore_v second_o in_o that_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefould_a unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o choose_a sheep_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n drown_v under_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v confuse_v for_o although_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o dissipation_n commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o discipline_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n to_o have_v their_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o let_v we_o be_v severe_a in_o purge_v away_o all_o filthy_a spot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemissh_n 25._o before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a c._n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v from_o hypocrite_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o land_n or_o shore_n that_o be_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o good_a a._n for_o this_o sentence_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o verce_a go_v before_o 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnas_fw-la 51._o sh_v of_o tooth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n c._n he_o call_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o judgement_n 66._o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n esaye_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v read_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o verce_a of_o this_o chapter_n wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v waylinge_v c._o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v before_o how_o that_o all_o parable_n be_v private_a expound_v to_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o gentle_o and_o familiar_o instruct_v they_o he_o do_v also_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v so_o great_a diligence_n in_o teach_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o participate_v that_o to_o other_o public_o which_o they_o themselves_o private_a have_v receive_v 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a a._n we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o some_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v before_o as_o this_o i_o ask_v you_o because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o husband_n man_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v the_o more_o encourage_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o learn_v therefore_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v c._n a_o scribe_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o call_v a_o scriveuer_n or_o writer_n esâ—…_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o scribe_n which_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esdras_n lukâ—…_n and_o he_o who_o mathewe_n call_v a_o scribe_n luke_n call_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o a_o scribe_n signify_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n c._n a_o wise_n and_o provident_a househoulder_n in_o govern_v his_o house_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o have_v store_n lay_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fetch_v forth_o from_o his_o store-house_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thing_n abundant_o by_o this_o man_n he_o shéew_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v â—…wledge_n must_v teach_v copious_o and_o plentiful_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o liberal_a househoulder_n shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n all_o manner_n of_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a dish_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o feast_n this_o liberality_n true_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o most_o plentiful_o show_v in_o bring_v
defend_v his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n yea_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n m._n he_o do_v so_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o second_o come_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v base_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v weak_a in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v with_o heavenly_a power_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o reprobate_n so_o that_o he_o call_v that_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v simplelye_v the_o divine_a glory_n which_o then_o shine_v in_o the_o father_n only_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 1._o m._n the_o glorifyinge_v of_o christ_n body_n make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o glory_n some_o sight_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v also_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v also_o and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v base_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n by_o your_o contemptible_a service_n and_o wait_v will_v then_o appear_v with_o a_o train_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v the_o angel_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o he_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n wiâ—…h_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o flame_v fire_n which_o shall_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o one_o angel_n which_o sleyinge_v .185000_o trouble_a all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19_o and_o how_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o thousand_o serve_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n come_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o session_n haul_n but_o what_o this_o seat_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v no_o curious_a person_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n 1._o seek_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v corporal_o and_o visiblelye_o in_o the_o cloud_n 24_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v so_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 7._o how_o terrible_a this_o seat_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n daniel_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_v to_o a_o flame_v fire_n also_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n when_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a 9_o and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o haste_v maintain_v my_o right_a and_o my_o cause_n thou_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o he_o will_v call_v all_o thing_n open_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v declare_v his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v c._n with_o large_a and_o magnifycent_a title_n he_o extol_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o another_o felicity_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v their_o counterye_n deliver_v from_o misery_n with_o the_o which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v then_o profit_v when_o the_o just_a have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v deserve_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 2â—…_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o bu._n name_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n by_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o also_o â—…_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v then_o at_o that_o day_n live_v as_o teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 13_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o m._n this_o separation_n also_o be_v note_v before_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o by_o the_o fanninge_a and_o purge_v his_o flower_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tare_n bad_a &_o by_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o that_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v differ_v until_o that_o day_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v ezechiâ—…_n that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o one_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o comparison_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o weather_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o
the_o church_n &_o can_v find_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o continuance_n and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v b._n namely_o that_o the_o desciple_n steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o watcheman_n sleep_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o lie_n be_v publish_v abroad_o by_o the_o watchman_n be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v unto_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o blind_v the_o jew_n because_o by_o the_o perjury_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o resurrection_n be_v bury_v under_o foot_n and_o so_o vain_a a_o lie_n receive_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o voluntary_a error_n which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o even_o as_o the_o world_n willing_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o deceiver_n of_o satan_n but_o true_o if_o any_o man_n have_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o need_v not_o any_o long_a inquisition_n the_o arm_a soldier_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a fearful_a small_a and_o unarmed_a company_n of_o man_n by_o what_o cool_a do_v they_o pretend_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_v but_o if_o they_o suspect_v the_o disciple_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v after_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o raise_v hue_n &_o cry_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o childish_a excuse_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unpunished_a if_o the_o deputy_n have_v be_v just_a &_o of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o because_o pilate_n wink_v at_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v the_o more_o credit_n howbeit_o this_o seem_v very_o much_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o rumour_n to_o spread_v abroad_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o just_a vengeance_n which_o deserve_v all_o honour_n moreover_o because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v jest_n they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v they_o altogether_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o rash_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v despise_v b._n this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o lie_v and_o false_a sign_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n unto_o this_o day_n b._n the_o scripture_n common_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o durable_a constancy_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o and_o josua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o have_v they_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n tread_v not_o on_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n 5._o c._n but_o although_o this_o lie_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o wicked_o publish_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o always_o it_o have_v and_o do_v overcome_v all_o the_o stop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v always_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o b._n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n sheew_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emaus_n after_o this_o 24._o when_o the_o â—…ores_n be_v shut_v 20._o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o wish_v they_o peace_n sheew_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n &_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 16_o to_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v join_v when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o open_v their_o mind_n also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n whereas_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v christ_n they_o go_v into_o galilee_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o to_o the_o which_o place_n when_o they_o come_v they_o go_v not_o by_o and_o by_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o seem_v to_o show_v but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n to_o fish_n to_o who_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fissh_a christ_n appear_v as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc_n etc_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n until_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n begin_v thus_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o the_o first_o appearance_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o three_o at_o this_o fyssh_n even_o now_o mention_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o xxv_o verse_n therefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o four_o appear_v into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o â–ª_o c._n although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o this_o mountain_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o be_v be_v note_v unto_o mary_n and_o a_o place_n appoint_v unto_o she_o but_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o solitary_a place_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o same_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o great_a appear_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v prove_v and_o ratify_v his_o resurrection_n with_o most_o certain_a argument_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o woman_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v many_o if_o not_o peter_n if_o not_o thomas_n if_o not_o the_o eleven_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n open_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostel_n paul_n seem_v to_o remember_v this_o when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15._o of_o which_o many_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v they_o worship_v he_o m._n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o worship_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god._n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o set_v and_o compare_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o satan_n bring_v as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a but_o rather_o to_o reject_v the_o which_o he_o false_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v throw_v thyself_o down_o although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o he_o say_v again_o or_o again_o it_o be_v write_v furthermore_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n sometime_o a_o contrariety_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n say_v it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n for_o he_o answer_v before_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v write_v it_o signify_v then_o a_o contrariety_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v set_v scripture_n against_o his_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v b._n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 6._o where_o as_o moses_n do_v warn_v the_o israelite_n not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v massa_n and_o meriba_n 17_o that_o be_v temptation_n for_o there_o when_o they_o thirst_v they_o will_v prove_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o no_o say_v be_v there_o a_o god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o c._n most_o apt_o therefore_o do_v christ_n answer_v that_o the_o help_n which_o god_n promise_v there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a modest_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v promise_n for_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o assay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o if_o we_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o many_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v commend_v will_v try_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n do_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v of_o a_o man_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n presumptiâ—…_n and_o after_o bed_v he_o set_v they_o on_o again_o and_o go_v work_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o limb_n shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o yet_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o to_o be_v short_a whosoever_o seek_v to_o try_v the_o divine_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o tempt_v god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o none_o effect_n m._n so_o the_o jew_n tempt_v christ_n say_v what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o 6._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o 11._o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v speak_v of_o moses_n plural_o as_o thus_o see_v that_o you_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o you_o tempt_v in_o the_o temptation_n because_o that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n by_o the_o two_o former_a temptation_n the_o tempter_n nothing_o prevail_v for_o christ_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o hunger_n nor_o to_o the_o subtle_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n amiss_o therefore_o now_o the_o enemy_n take_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o imbicillitie_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n shall_v stay_v his_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o sufferance_n furthermore_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o pleasant_o touch_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n set_v before_o he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o therewith_o touch_v when_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o wild_a and_o untamed_a beast_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v but_o not_o his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n so_o unruly_a and_o out_o of_o square_a nothing_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o nothing_o secret_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o temptation_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o c._n the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n from_o some_o other_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v daily_o assault_v and_o here_o the_o thievish_a boldness_n of_o satan_n in_o steal_v of_o holy_a thing_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o himself_o which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n appear_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o this_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v they_o c._n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o deceit_n must_v have_v no_o less_o contention_n daily_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o although_o we_o repose_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o defence_n all_o our_o riches_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sense_n do_v provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n as_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o evil_a practise_n to_o rapine_v and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n they_o true_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_n god_n to_o geve_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n but_o no_o far_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o make_v satan_n the_o chief_a in_o distribute_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v imitate_v this_o lie_n of_o satan_n alike_o which_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o also_o he_o have_v by_o right_a the_o dispensation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o liberality_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o german_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v c._n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o from_o that_o time_n require_v to_o have_v divine_a honour_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o which_o because_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o prescribe_v this_o condition_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v earthly_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o worship_v of_o devil_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o b._n as_o in_o the_o former_a temptation_n adversary_n so_o even_o
we_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o who_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v but_o he_o say_v who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o when_o as_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n as_o witness_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v open_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v consider_v he_o do_v just_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o light_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o he_o but_o therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n overpass_o and_o set_v apart_o special_o when_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v foolish_a let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god._n simon_n peter_n answer_v b._n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o be_v always_o more_o fervent_a &_o ready_a to_o put_v forth_o himself_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o jesus_n say_v 6._o will_v you_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n apostle_n how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v thou_o be_v christ_n c._n a_o short_a confession_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v contain_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v thou_o be_v christ_n but_o luke_n have_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god._n yet_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_v 24._o king_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n luke_n use_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o simeon_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o except_o he_o first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v famous_a and_o excellent_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n read_v the_o .16_o verce_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o two_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o although_o peter_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o peradventure_o understand_v so_o distinct_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n the_o he_o have_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a deytye_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n m._n furthermore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 17._o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v c._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o b._n peter_n true_o in_o this_o confession_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v everlasting_a life_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o m._n these_o word_n declare_v with_o what_o thankful_n affection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v how_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v over_o our_o felicity_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n but_o confirm_v it_o c._n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o deed_n 8._o which_o unfeigned_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n confess_v the_o like_a bu._n i_o say_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o the_o peril_n also_o confess_v but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n c._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o only_a to_o peter_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v wherein_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n with_o the_o more_o earnest_a affection_n may_v aspire_v &_o come_v to_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a until_o they_o find_v remedy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n then_o whosoever_o have_v get_v christ_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o perfect_a blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o see_v that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n christ_n bring_v us._n happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v 21._o simon_n bar-iona_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o the_o son_n of_o john_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n johanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o jonas_n be_v here_o put_v for_o johanna_n by_o contraction_n for_o in_o that_o age_n they_o do_v common_o use_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n unless_o peradventure_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n jona_n and_o johanna_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n with_o one_o consent_n read_v it_o jonas_n save_v one_o only_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o read_v jonas_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n jona_n bar-iona_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o surname_n the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o often_o time_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v at_o once_o see_v it_o â—…_n and_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v i_o commune_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n again_o epheâ—…_n we_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n etc_n etc_n also_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o ask_v faith_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v want_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v quail_v in_o this_o part_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o proud_o burst_v forth_o trust_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o spirit_n alone_o may_v illuminate_v our_o
the_o key_n c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n or_o of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a b._n the_o metaphor_n be_v herupon_o take_v because_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n &_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o that_o he_o may_v let_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v and_o seclude_v and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o listen_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n ezechias_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 22_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v for_o there_o he_o prophesy_v of_o this_o eliakim_n speak_v of_o sobna_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n and_o with_o thy_o garment_n will_v i_o clothe_v he_o &_o with_o thy_o girdle_n will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o &_o thy_o power_n will_v i_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o metaphor_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v woo_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 11._o you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o c._n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v open_v no_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v that_o unto_o peter_n aunsâ—…_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v but_o forerunner_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n &_o end_n of_o their_o call_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o honour_n pertain_v unto_o they_o ever_o after_o bu._n therefore_o he_o say_v here_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o not_o i_o have_v give_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrecttion_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n not_o a_o equality_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o salvation_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o preach_a may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o moreover_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n challenge_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o himself_o as_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o here_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n not_o only_o who_o receive_v but_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n c_o the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n pertain_v proper_o to_o note_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—…pell_n for_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o death_n loose_v the_o snare_n and_o fetters_n of_o maledyction_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o louse_v our_o band_n that_o be_v louse_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o may_v also_o in_o deed_n be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n b._n but_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o this_o 61._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o louse_v peculiar_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n where_o he_o expound_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n bu._n the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n louse_n or_o bind_v as_o for_o example_n 2._o repent_v you_o say_v the_o apostell_n peter_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o peter_n use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o he_o louse_v in_o earth_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o and_o christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o message_n and_o preach_a of_o peter_n for_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o remit_v as_o peter_n have_v promise_v also_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o sylas_n 16._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n behold_v the_o apostle_n do_v louse_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o preach_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o because_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v bring_v more_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v also_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu._n the_o jew_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v ben_fw-mi preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o
tribute_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v open_o have_v resist_v the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o pilate_n therefore_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o a_o seditious_a mind_n â—…ded_v he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n c._n although_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o plenty_n of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o need_v constrain_v he_o to_o command_v peter_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wild_a untamed_a fish_n tributory_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a because_o one_o document_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n m._n here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o way_n the_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o cause_v the_o fish_n here_o mention_v to_o come_v to_o peter_n hook_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o peter_n by_o some_o deed_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o a._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o peter_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o cittezen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o that_o place_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n c._n by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v privy_o dispute_v in_o the_o way_n their_o secret_a talk_n &_o whisper_v be_v bewray_v and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o matthew_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o begin_v brief_o show_v why_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o disciple_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n inquire_v of_o their_o secret_a talk_n and_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o â—…tion_n be_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a emulation_n and_o desire_n to_o excel_v further_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o foreshewinge_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o toy_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o poetical_a nectar_n do_v contend_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o principality_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o sorrow_n and_o care_n shall_v so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n too_o much_o give_v to_o ambition_n that_o forget_v the_o present_a war_n and_o fight_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n geve_v and_o addict_v our_o self_n to_o sluggishness_n to_o negligence_n and_o to_o vain_a speculation_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o thus_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n this_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n arise_v not_o hereupon_o the_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v the_o tribute_n as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o same_o begin_v before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o also_o comfort_v they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o resurrection_n be_v except_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a possession_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o begin_v this_o disputation_n m._n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contend_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o come_v but_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o short_a life_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o kingdom_n they_o question_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n c._n therefore_o they_o omit_v the_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o among_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a this_o contention_n arise_v and_o because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffereeh_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o err_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v possess_v a_o earthy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v part_n taker_n of_o great_a pleasure_n m._n they_o may_v also_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o disputation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o peter_n 16._o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n although_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o m._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v see_v james_n 5_o john_n and_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v take_v they_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o also_o they_o only_o go_v with_o christ_n up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o c._n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v two_o falte_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n all_o care_n of_o the_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n preposterous_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v soldier_n and_o wear_v in_o battle_n require_v rest_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o pension_n also_o before_o their_o time_n second_o in_o this_o they_o do_v offend_v namely_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o help_v one_o a_o other_o they_o now_o be_v full_a of_o ambition_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v pervert_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o race_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n come_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o in_o honour_n go_v before_o one_o a_o other_o 12._o to_o the_o first_o vice_n the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o kin_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a race_n of_o their_o call_n leap_v out_o of_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a man_n nothing_o consider_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n fall_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n inquyre_v where_o his_o lodging_n shall_v be_v move_v not_o one_o foot_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o
right_n that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a majesty_n to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o that_o judgement_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o point_n prejudicial_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o execute_v that_o faithful_o which_o he_o command_v world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o in_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v and_o loose_v himself_o notwithstanding_o bu._n herby_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o unorderly_o yea_o how_o false_o many_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o special_o that_o it_o can_v make_v law_n as_o concern_v religion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o make_v divine_a law_n but_o as_o concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n as_o concern_v exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n &_o take_v away_o offence_n a._n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a judgement_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o see_v the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v absolve_v also_o many_o which_o do_v but_o fain_a repentance_n whether_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o true_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o absolve_v before_o god._n absolution_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o pertain_v in_o no_o point_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o pervert_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o that_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v away_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a for_o christ_n heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o obstinate_a person_n which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o damnation_n pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o execute_v just_a severity_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v discipline_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o ponish_v sin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o reamedy_n against_o corruption_n a_o preservative_a of_o health_n the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a manifest_a and_o open_a adulterer_n whoremaster_n thief_n murderer_n seditious_a person_n perjurer_n false-witness_n bearer_n obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o falte_n do_v make_v a_o jest_n at_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n they_o usurp_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o without_o authority_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v small_a account_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n the_o lord_n open_o declare_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o err_v and_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a or_o any_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n herby_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o present_a place_n to_o maintain_v their_o counterfeit_n authority_n here_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tyranny_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n vain_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o any_o such_o i_o say_v have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o impudency_n go_v about_o far_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n permit_v unto_o the_o church_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n auriculâ—â—â—â—â—fession_n with_o no_o less_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n also_o they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o confutation_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n again_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n if_o we_o add_v unto_o it_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a confirmation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o two_o if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n pray_v faithful_o c._n furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o consent_n but_o also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v neither_o power_n nor_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o prayer_n teach_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o sinner_n
amplify_v the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o they_o perceive_v how_o many_o way_n he_o do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o cype_n year_n &_o have_v conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o young_a child_n they_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v away_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_n they_o c._n the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o familiar_a sign_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n 1._o as_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n in_o isaac_n more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n as_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o promise_a heir_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o another_o example_n of_o jacob_n which_o bless_v the_o two_o child_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n namely_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n 28._o but_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o some_o notable_a power_n or_o virtue_n or_o set_v in_o some_o high_a office_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o bless_v abraham_n 7._o neither_o do_v he_o feign_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o red_a that_o there_o be_v priest_n choose_v which_o may_v bless_v the_o people_n even_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a to_o bless_v himself_o blessing_n the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o moses_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o geve_v thou_o peace_n 6._o the_o like_a also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n 118._o see_v therefore_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a order_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o parent_n desire_n christ_n to_o use_v this_o seremonye_n in_o blessing_n their_o child_n and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o rebuke_v the_o parent_n that_o bring_v the_o child_n as_o testify_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v 10_o the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a take_v disdain_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o infant_n yea_o they_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o person_n to_o admit_v child_n neither_o do_v their_o error_n want_v a_o cool_a or_o cloak_n for_o what_o have_v this_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o infant_n but_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v perverse_a judge_n which_o esteem_n and_o judge_v of_o christ_n after_o carnal_a reason_n for_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o honour_n they_o yield_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o hereupon_o come_v a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v in_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o feign_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_n and_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v fight_v and_o to_o put_v no_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o than_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v do_v already_o we_o see_v what_o foolishness_n have_v chance_v into_o the_o papacy_n christ_n which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v bring_v great_a honour_n unto_o christ_n in_o worship_n and_o fall_n down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o starch_n or_o feign_a bread_n a_o most_o filthy_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o advocate_n honour_n but_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o m._n if_o these_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n have_v be_v sick_a peradventure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v and_o stay_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o these_o infant_n as_o they_o think_v because_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o gather_v any_o thing_n either_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o his_o power_n they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n a._n such_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v there_o in_o the_o disciple_n 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o luke_n say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o child_n etc_n etc_n by_o these_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v child_n admit_v and_o take_v they_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o do_v not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o whereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o unto_o this_o age_n of_o infancy_n his_o grace_n be_v extend_v christ_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o see_v all_o the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v include_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v perish_v save_v those_o who_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v deliver_v m._n therefore_o that_o embrace_n which_o mark_n make_v mention_v of_o do_v declare_v that_o littelone_n do_v not_o only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o come_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n c._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o cruel_a a_o deed_n to_o put_v away_o this_o age_n of_o infancy_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redemption_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n anabâ—â—tistes_n for_o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o seal_v but_o we_o reason_n and_o prove_v against_o they_o thus_o tâ—…â—â—fantes_n that_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a adoption_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o infant_n who_o god_n do_v adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v both_o together_o there_o figure_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o the_o power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o do_v increase_n by_o degreese_v and_o open_o shine_v in_o due_a time_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v contend_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n than_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o as_o touch_a infant_n this_o place_n do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n true_o be_v no_o trifle_v or_o vain_a sign_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n out_o his_o prayer_n in_o vain_a into_o the_o air_n for_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o sollemlye_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o clean_o and_o purify_v and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o very_a embrace_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o baptism_n do_v figure_n it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o
this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v write_v with_o i._n and_o not_o with_o e._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camilos_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v the_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origin_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o gréeke_n word_n as_o we_o shéew_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o and_o if_o this_o say_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v he_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v the_o moat_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n &_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n 25._o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_a say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v when_o the_o dis_n hear_v this_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostel_n gather_v general_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v when_o as_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o rich_fw-fr man_n by_o name_n and_o very_o well_o for_o they_o do_v soon_o perceive_v &_o see_v that_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v hinder_v rich_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v also_o to_o all_o mortal_a man_n how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v all_o one_o disease_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o be_v will_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a &_o to_o desire_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o intelligence_n nor_o affection_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v therefore_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o themselves_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o clean_o put_v away_o these_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n and_o with_o the_o same_o fetters_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v tie_v withal_o except_o the_o lord_n lift_v they_o up_o from_o earthly_a care_n do_v louse_v they_o c._n for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n a_o thousand_o let_v we_o appear_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o young_a man_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v so_o terrefye_v he_o that_o he_o do_v divorce_n &_o utter_o separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o disciple_n although_o they_o fear_v &_o demand_v who_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v quail_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o swerve_v from_o the_o race_n but_o seek_v to_o overcome_v &_o put_v away_o desperation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sorrowful_a &_o fearful_a thing_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n thereby_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o rather_o ascend_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o m._n because_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o mark_n they_o have_v say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v christ_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o this_o behold_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o remedy_v their_o fear_n in_o mitigate_a the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o give_v they_o a_o better_a hope_n a._n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o behold_n of_o they_o seek_v to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v harken_v more_o attentive_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v even_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o matter_n before_o their_o eye_n with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a c._n christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v very_o straight_o &_o narrow_a first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o continual_o to_o travail_v in_o this_o way_n second_o that_o they_o distrustinge_v their_o own_o abillitye_n may_v call_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o great_a our_o slothfulness_n and_o security_n be_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v think_v you_o if_o the_o faithful_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v thither_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o plain_a way_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o trouble_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o extenuate_v or_o diminish_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v make_v afraid_a but_o do_v rather_o increase_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a he_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discrete_a teacher_n which_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o true_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o order_v his_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o themselves_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o thus_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n may_v be_v help_v not_o by_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o man_n but_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n m._n christ_n therefore_o say_v this_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o ability_n &_o strength_n in_o man_n it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v wherefore_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o vain_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a a._n luke_n have_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n m._n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_fw-fr man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n for_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v god_n can_v do_v c._n and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o common_a axioma_fw-la or_o proposition_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v confute_v law._n name_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v he_o accurse_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o which_o power_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o then_o answer_v peter_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v move_v to_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a consideration_n of_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n if_o he_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n than_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a c._n or_o peradventure_o he_o compare_v secret_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n who_o the_o world_n have_v alienate_v &_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o wander_a kind_n of_o life_n subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o grief_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o better_a state_n of_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o
how_o they_o be_v foreshow_v to_o this_o people_n by_o moses_n â—…_n read_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o hongar_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o hongar_n which_o prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o antâ—…_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v read_v also_o that_o great_a hongar_n wa_z prohecy_v by_o agabus_n to_o come_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o happen_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n whereupon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v alm_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o to_o carry_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jewry_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o judea_n or_o jury_n be_v special_o afflict_v wih_o hongar_n peradventure_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o calamity_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o destroy_v so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o many_o other_o evil_n as_o war_n pestilence_n earthquake_n and_o great_a sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v special_o show_v upon_o this_o country_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v earthequake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n 11._o although_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a history_n to_o be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n 12_o a._n josephus_n true_o do_v show_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o these_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n b._n for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n before_o the_o destruction_n come_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o city_n like_v to_o a_o sword_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n there_o shine_v a_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n more_o bright_a and_o clear_a then_o the_o day_n in_o the_o air_n be_v see_v man_n fight_v together_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o such_o like_a 6_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n c._n because_o christ_n know_v how_o obstinate_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n who_o always_o have_v consolation_n in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o long_a time_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o plague_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v grevous_a and_o although_o they_o be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v seem_v light_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n begin_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v against_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n these_o thing_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o think_v that_o these_o grevous_a calamity_n be_v beginning_n only_o to_o they_o of_o more_o grevous_a plague_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v c._n now_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n by_o the_o which_o beside_o the_o common_a and_o general_a affliction_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n but_o because_o that_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o he_o think_v good_a to_o rip_v up_o this_o thing_n again_o unto_o they_o a._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o in_o due_a time_n to_o bear_v those_o persecution_n c._n this_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v like_o affliction_n with_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a deal_n from_o justice_n namely_o to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o grevous_a evil_n from_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a wicked_a but_o even_o as_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n be_v first_o threassh_v with_o the_o steal_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o the_o mill_n and_o be_v there_o beat_a and_o ground_n to_o meal_n even_o so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afflict_v his_o child_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o do_v also_o chasten_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n proper_o speak_v here_o of_o affliction_n 8._o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o have_v ordain_v also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o mark_v all_o those_o with_o this_o singular_a mark_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n christ_n now_o speak_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v themselves_o glad_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n shall_v never_o be_v plausible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o m._n therefore_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o persecution_n of_o cross_n of_o ignomini_fw-la and_o of_o grevous_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v shall_v persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o before_o all_o the_o say_a calamity_n do_v afflict_v the_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o this_o persecution_n they_o feel_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n the_o which_o paul_n prefer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o afterward_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n 9_o and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n the_o which_o persecution_n paul_n feel_v as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 12._o both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o disciple_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o a._n the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o blindness_n thereof_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o contend_v only_o with_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o whethersoever_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o nation_n shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v and_o pierce_v of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strong_a and_o stout_a mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o infamous_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o professor_n &_o worshipper_n thereof_o to_o be_v hate_v therefore_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
beastly_a cruelty_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o repentance_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o grace_n excel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o happen_v contracye_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o a_o thief_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a master_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n because_o with_o severe_a correction_n he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o his_o fellow_n second_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o due_a praise_n of_o righteousness_n after_o that_o he_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a faith_n commit_a himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n whole_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o unto_o death_n 23._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o arâ—…e_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o this_o damnation_n constrain_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o hereupon_o the_o these_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o make_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o fellow_n more_o heinous_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o the_o last_o pang_n begin_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o fear_v god._n punishment_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o which_o be_v amend_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o punishment_n we_o be_v righteous_o punish_v 23._o for_o we_o receive_v accord_v to_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v no_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o man_n punishment_n and_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o and_o i_o suffer_v be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o evil_n deed_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o thief_n have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v stay_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o bitter_a torment_n sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v willynge_o to_o uncover_v they_o without_o dissimulation_n when_o need_n require_v and_o not_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a by_o the_o which_o we_o bury_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o colour_n they_o before_o man_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n 23._o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o commeste_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o prayer_n contain_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n brief_o declare_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v set_v forth_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o trewe_o this_o example_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v seldom_o see_v sense_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thief_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unlearned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n have_v go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v all_o feel_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v now_o at_o a_o sudden_a ascend_v high_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o he_o worship_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o celebrate_v his_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o deform_a and_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o lie_v then_o a_o die_v what_o excellency_n what_o dignity_n or_o what_o life_n do_v he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o true_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v assend_v from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v condemn_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o haâ—…e_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v rydiculouse_a and_o a_o fable_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o attribute_n a_o kingdom_n more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthy_o empire_v to_o a_o condemn_v and_o abject_a person_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o perfect_a and_o quick_a sight_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v who_o can_v behold_v life_n in_o death_n strength_n in_o weakness_n glory_n in_o reproach_n victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o bondage_n faith_n be_v almost_o decay_v in_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v only_o the_o thief_n stand_v to_o the_o battle_n open_o the_o apostle_n be_v dumb_a their_o faith_n say_v hide_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n declare_v itself_o against_o all_o impediment_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o this_o schoolmaster_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n patience_n the_o deepness_n of_o faith_n the_o constancy_n of_o hope_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o teacher_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o follow_v he_o the_o near_a we_o approach_v unto_o christ_n a._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o call_v upon_o he_o whersoever_o therefore_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v common_o invocation_n also_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o thief_n pray_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v christ_n only_o mindful_a of_o he_o but_o also_o perform_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n do_v draw_v the_o thief_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o differ_v to_o languish_v in_o extremity_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o desire_n &_o the_o same_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o he_o which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o fond_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sophister_n &_o papist_n salt_n as_o concern_v the_o retain_v of_o punishment_n when_o the_o faâ—…te_n be_v remit_v because_o we_o do_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v also_o deliver_v he_o from_o punishment_n who_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n let_v we_o also_o note_n with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o popish_a confession_n nor_o of_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v willing_o unto_o he_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n furthermore_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n even_o so_o our_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o part_n from_o the_o body_n do_v live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v here_o unto_o the_o thief_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v but_o vain_a in_o paradise_n c._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o paradise_n we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
august_n lib._n 11._o super_fw-la gens_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la perspicacitas_fw-la a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_z and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n tymme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fletestreate_n near_o unto_o s._n dunston_n church_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n 1570._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la assiduus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n uberiorem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la capit_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bo_o lib._n 3._o i_o have_v once_o already_o find_v such_o friendship_n at_o your_o honour_n hand_n temper_v with_o liberality_n which_o i_o can_v sufficient_o requite_v that_o now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v you_o crave_v pardon_n that_o for_o your_o noble_a courtesy_n then_o i_o now_o dare_v presume_v to_o commit_v unto_o your_o honour_n charge_v the_o conduction_n of_o a_o drift_n and_o sea_n beat_v ship_n 13_o and_o although_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n contain_v in_o my_o ship_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o god_n appointment_n man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o same_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v one_o among_o all_o other_o most_o unworthy_a have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o by_o translation_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o my_o countryman_n must_v of_o necessity_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n i_o say_v consider_v humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o endeavour_n handle_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v in_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_o further_a this_o my_o simple_a labour_n but_o also_o make_v i_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n while_o life_n do_v last_o thus_o have_v bold_o require_v your_o honourable_a defence_n and_o trouble_v your_o ear_n with_o tediousness_n i_o cease_v wish_v to_o your_o honour_n long_a life_n increase_n of_o nobility_n and_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v your_o humble_a orator_n thomas_n tim_z to_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o that_o favour_n and_o love_n the_o gospel_n augustine_n marlorate_v wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o as_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o present_a life_n aught_o to_o level_v as_o at_o a_o butt_n at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a life_n those_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a utter_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v content_a with_o some_o art_n or_o science_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n either_o do_v light_o regard_v or_o else_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o great_a ingratitude_n among_o man_n then_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o know_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v not_o only_o create_v fashion_a and_o nourish_v they_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o incessant_o call_v they_o to_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a heritage_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o who_o that_o celestial_a father_n have_v engraft_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n moreover_o a_o true_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n be_v by_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o namely_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o way_n iustefi_v before_o god_n mankind_n by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n i_o mean_v faith_n not_o such_o as_o vein_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o conceive_v some_o slender_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o righteousness_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o stay_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v persuade_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o but_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n on_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v right_o instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o be_v settle_v out_o of_o all_o peril_n of_o error_n now_o when_o his_o vocation_n require_v that_o after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o verity_n to_o his_o elect_v and_o finish_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v lack_v that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o build_v again_o the_o taberdacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 9_o and_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o offer_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n namely_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n offer_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v far_o of_o to_o wit_n 3._o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v also_o determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v heir_n knit_v in_o one_o body_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n therefore_o rise_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o death_n command_v his_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n 28._o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n have_v decree_v to_o call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o shrill_a trump_n of_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o on_o his_o apostle_n he_o enrich_v increase_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n who_o ministry_n he_o will_v use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v some_o apostlel_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n 4._o to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o alas_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o those_o watcheman_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v beautify_v be_v not_o on_o every_o part_n so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v for_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n that_o fierce_a enemy_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n innumerable_a greedy_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v crafty_o insinuate_v or_o wound_n in_o themselves_o in_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o straightway_o be_v disguise_v with_o those_o worthy_a title_n of_o pastor_n do_v under_o that_o
incarnation_n and_o blood_n shall_v make_v agreement_n between_o human_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o and_o colossian_n three_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o make_v unto_o we_o free_a passage_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o he_o break_v open_a to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ladder_n that_o from_o the_o earth_n reach_v thereunto_o be_v declare_v from_o above_o by_o this_o inauguration_n and_o celebration_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v c._n namely_o john_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ_n m._n and_o john_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o 1._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v &_o bare_a record_n that_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n question_n c._n it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v answer_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o the_o descension_n from_o heaven_n be_v very_o unproper_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o we_o must_v judge_v also_o as_o concern_v the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o holyghost_n be_v invisible_a by_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v it_o when_o as_o it_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o human_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o intelligence_n and_o understand_v of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n â—…chery_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o metonymical_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v put_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o some_o very_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o do_v urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n even_o so_o we_o must_v weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v figurative_o be_v note_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n accord_v to_o this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n the_o breed_v of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v trewe_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v furthermore_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o fain_o and_o imagine_v the_o come_v down_o of_o any_o notable_a or_o myralouse_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o sign_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o place_n but_o we_o must_v satisfy_v &_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v show_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o figure_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v descend_v m._n this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n to_o descend_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v from_o above_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o earth_n the_o like_a come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o be_v rude_a shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o â—…estion_n like_o a_o dove_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answer_n then_o in_o fire_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 42._o when_o he_o say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v neither_o shall_v his_o voice_n be_v hard_a because_o of_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o mild_o and_o love_o he_o have_v bring_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o manifest_a pledge_n of_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fearful_a &_o terrible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o pleasant_a &_o amiable_a show_n of_o his_o grace_n m._n also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v show_v what_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n final_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v show_v what_o this_o heavenly_a king_n shall_v be_v how_o meek_a and_o love_a then_o what_o behaviour_n and_o disposition_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n moreover_o some_o more_o curious_o then_o profitable_a do_v seek_v and_o demand_v whether_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v and_o sound_v body_n or_o only_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n â—…_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n question_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o same_o 4._o this_o question_n be_v answer_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o for_o although_o christ_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o until_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o dew_n time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v reverent_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a and_o despise_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o baptism_n till_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n begin_v his_o office_n as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o descend_v upon_o christ_n appear_v unto_o john_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o heavenly_a
come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n m._n for_o those_o thick_a darckness_n do_v take_v place_n where_o so_o ever_o that_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o shine_v 13._o this_o darkness_n do_v engender_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n this_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o for_o the_o adjoin_v to_o tyre_n &_o sydon_n but_o because_o that_o there_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentyle_n be_v mingle_v together_o out_o of_o the_o which_o special_o 9_o david_n have_v grant_v to_o king_n hiram_n certain_a city_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o paul_n thus_o delyveringe_v the_o from_o this_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v towards_o i_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o dark_a m._n the_o apostell_n paul_n most_o plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n say_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v uncircumcision_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o circumcision_n be_v make_v by_o hand_n remember_v i_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o have_v no_o hope_n &_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n see_v great_a light_n c._n that_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o manifest_a a_o change_n do_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a save_a health_n .12_o m._n christ_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n he_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v we_o to_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n s._n he_o call_v it_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebreve_n a_o region_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dark_a cloud_n even_o as_o in_o hell_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o come_n of_o present_a death_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o continual_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o light_n spring_v up_o a._n to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v up-upon_a any_o man_n be_v all_o one_o 17._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o c._n mathewe_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n for_o after_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o capernaum_n at_o length_n he_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a but_o luke_n and_o mark_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o his_o own_o country_n a._n for_o thus_o say_v mark_n after_o that_o john_n be_v take_v come_v jesus_n into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v â—…_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n say_v and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n 4_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o they_o re_o synagogge_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o be_v easy_a &_o soon_o gather_v for_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n which_o matthew_n have_v ought_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o next_o member_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o narration_n therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n enter_v and_o begin_v his_o race_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n c._n the_o somme_fw-fr &_o order_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o john_n use_v of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o health_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n himself_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n and_o blessedness_n mark_v a_o little_a otherwise_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o matthew_n write_v for_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 10._o a._n christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o like_a 9_o see_v that_o you_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o again_o 10._o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o again_o 24._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o which_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n obey_v for_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v 2._o repentance_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 3._o repent_v and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 20._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v forasmuch_o as_o repentance_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n do_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o bed_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o he_o only_o say_v the_o same_o must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a afterward_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o obey_v be_v with_o the_o same_o offer_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o you_o must_v receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n although_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v but_o special_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v free_a iustificacation_n &_o righteousness_n for_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v as_o when_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n both_o way_n we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n but_o the_o begin_v be_v sure_a and_o ratefy_v that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v
christ_n say_v but_o also_o with_o what_o affection_n of_o mind_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o these_o sentense_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o commend_v their_o felicity_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appoint_v luke_n make_v this_o sentence_n a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o because_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o man_n be_v judge_v accurse_a &_o unhappy_a mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o as_o many_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o evil_a patient_a do_v swell_v with_o disdain_n &_o madness_n christ_n pronounce_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o patient_o suffer_v such_o trouble_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o humility_n whole_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a m._n but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o poor_a and_o afflycted_a bless_a question_n when_o that_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n do_v rather_o apparteine_a to_o misery_n then_o to_o felicity_n for_o as_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o aperteine_v to_o felicity_n even_o so_o felicity_n can_v be_v say_v to_o apertein_a to_o poverty_n so_o that_o if_o poor_a man_n be_v bless_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o penury_n then_o be_v those_o that_o be_v bless_v poor_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n therefore_o answer_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o bless_v for_o their_o poverty_n but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o c._n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o any_o light_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n but_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v animate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god._n spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o none_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n trust_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v and_o fume_v against_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o morn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o also_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o because_o that_o sorrow_n do_v make_v a_o man_n miserable_a it_o be_v thereby_o think_v that_o mourn_n and_o grief_n do_v always_o come_v with_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n than_o mourn_n but_o chryst_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a happy_a but_o also_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o mourn_v do_v great_o help_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v make_v to_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spur_n provoke_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n only_o in_o god._n so_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5._o because_o they_o bring_v patience_n patience_n bring_v trial_n trial_n work_v hope_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a bu._n but_o they_o be_v moorner_n which_o do_v true_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n sorrow_n and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n commit_v sorrow_n their_o error_n their_o exceed_a study_n and_o care_n of_o earthy_o thing_n and_o their_o small_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o that_o be_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n 7._o which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o such_o as_o mourn_v but_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a who_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v trouble_n oppression_n and_o wrong_n 16._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o john_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n wherefore_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o bless_a be_v you_o which_o weep_v now_o because_o you_o shall_v laugh_v christian_n man_n true_o be_v not_o stony_a heart_a void_a of_o all_o human_a affection_n for_o they_o sorrow_n they_o mourn_v they_o lament_v and_o weep_v but_o not_o without_o measure_n not_o without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v mourn_v when_o that_o peter_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la 12_o they_o do_v mourn_v when_o that_o any_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a enormity_n or_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n the_o which_o mourn_v 5._o the_o apostel_n require_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v sorrow_n for_o the_o fornycatoure_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o 12_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v 9_o chryst_n also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v fast_v and_o mourn_v 16._o the_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n p._n here_o consolation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o mourn_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o m._n christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v 16._o whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n again_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n 1._o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v say_v and_o he_o give_v everlasting_a comfort_n this_o comfort_n abraham_n understand_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_v &_o lazarus_n likewise_o receive_v peine_fw-fr 1â—…_n but_o now_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o torment_v and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v write_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n 21._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a f._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v comfort_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v which_o have_v none_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o revenge_v their_o cause_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o joseph_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n david_n under_o saul_n the_o godly_a under_o antiochus_n the_o church_n under_o dioclesian_n all_o these_o be_v without_o defence_n c._n the_o meek_a therefore_o be_v such_o meek_a as_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v by_o injury_n who_o by_o every_o offence_n be_v not_o wayward_a and_o froward_a but_o be_v rather_o ready_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a final_o they_o be_v such_o 12._o which_o do_v not_o recite_v evil_n but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheri_fw-la c._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n â—…iection_n they_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o at_o no_o time_n will_v suffer_v injury_n but_o be_v hurt_v be_v by_o and_o by_o with_o force_n ready_a to_o revenge_v and_o trewe_o wicked_a experience_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v more_o bold_o rage_n and_o spoil_v when_o they_o be_v patient_o and_o meke_o for_o bear_v and_o hereof_o come_v this_o devilish_a proverb_n â—…roverbe_n we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o every_o one_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v by_o and_o by_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n â—…unswere_v but_o christ_n set_v his_o father_n defence_n and_o he_o against_o the_o furor_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n â—…ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paâ—…ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1â—…_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n â—…_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuâ—…_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
this_o kind_n of_o season_v by_o the_o which_o only_o our_o putrefaction_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o saltour_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o world_n in_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o much_o more_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o infect_a they_o not_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a season_n and_o therefore_o papist_n the_o impudence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o mask_a prelate_n with_o these_o title_n that_o none_o may_v so_o hardy_a of_o his_o ear_n reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n unlawful_a liberty_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v they_o slear_v of_o soul_n as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o right_a line_n christ_n do_v here_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v salter_n let_v therefore_o all_o unsavoury_a minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o and_o such_o special_o as_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o a_o severe_a commination_n and_o threaten_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a as_o plain_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n 2._o v._o wherefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n thorough_o jest_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o they_o say_v 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understand_v therefore_o will_v i_o refuse_v the_o also_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o my_o priest_n 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n m._n he_o speak_v here_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o save_v that_o he_o add_v a_o more_o plain_a admonition_n bu._n those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v salt_n he_o now_o call_v light_n and_o where_o as_o before_o he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o now_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o same_o he_o have_v very_o well_o therefore_o shadow_v and_o prefigure_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o celestial_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n then_o the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pure_a &_o clean_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o replenish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a benefit_n they_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v 119_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n c._n for_o although_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o light_n after_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n &_o be_v command_v to_o have_v candle_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n yea_o and_o to_o show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o life_n world_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o man_n &_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v special_o geve_v this_o titel_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o this_o degree_n to_o shine_v clear_o unto_o all_o man_n m._n final_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o world_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v oppress_v &_o quite_o over_o whelm_v with_o the_o dark_a &_o obscure_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o fin_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o light_n light_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n betray_v detect_v and_o reprove_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o name_n it_o be_v much_o envy_v of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o which_o do_v evil_a 3._o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o after_o it_o have_v put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n eoâ—…_n it_o offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o john_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n 8._o but_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v aunsâ—…_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v his_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o but_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o that_o light_n which_o say_v 1â—…_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o even_o so_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shyve_a light_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v light_v of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n bu._n the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o light_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_v and_o dispute_v that_o you_o may_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o unfeigned_a son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o lightness_n in_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v bu._n now_o he_o show_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n must_v be_v godly_a holy_a teacher_n pure_a perfect_v and_o irreprehensible_a b._n but_o our_o lord_n leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o collation_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o thus_o as_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v even_o so_o you_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o ought_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n yourselves_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n c._n he_o do_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v person_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o he_o do_v hurt_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o not_o well_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o sober_a life_n then_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n because_o all_o man_n do_v behold_v they_o as_o candle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o except_o
godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n b._n in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a similitude_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n fall_v in_o diverse_a place_n after_o the_o which_o he_o add_v be_v the_o candle_n light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o table_n be_v it_o not_o light_v to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o candelstick_n that_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o house_n may_v see_v the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a 8._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o privy_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o here_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n the_o which_o similitude_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v like_o unto_o this_o for_o there_o christ_n do_v admonish_v they_o that_o they_o must_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v himself_o bold_a of_o the_o darkness_n do_v take_v occasion_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v c._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n that_o as_o well_o their_o vice_n as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v a_o far_a either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v the_o same_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god._n let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v god_n because_o as_o paul_n witness_v 8._o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v provision_n for_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n m._n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n sake_n and_o that_o so_o diligent_o that_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v by_o our_o work_n may_v know_v what_o piety_n there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bu._n behold_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v glory_n not_o that_o man_n may_v glorify_v you_o or_o praise_v you_o or_o extol_v you_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o worship_n you_o as_o god_n offer_v their_o good_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n that_o they_o attribute_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v only_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v he_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 2._o m._n so_o peter_n also_o say_v see_v that_o you_o have_v honest_a conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o where_o as_o they_o backbite_v you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n c._n final_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o derrogation_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o though_o good_a work_n come_v of_o the_o same_o us._n again_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o favourable_o the_o lord_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o to_o call_v they_o our_o good_a work_n the_o praise_n whereof_o by_o right_a he_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v bu._n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reason_v as_o concern_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manife_a and_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o purify_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o with_o the_o which_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n may_v worthy_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o life_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o entreant_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o life_n moreover_o because_o he_o cry_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a hope_n and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v suspend_v and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o search_v to_o what_o end_n this_o newness_n do_v appertain_v now_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v but_o also_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o two_o cause_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o new_a order_n or_o form_n of_o teach_v straightway_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o put_v man_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o accustom_a government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o burtfull_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v never_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o decresinge_n or_o diminish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o some_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n have_v get_v occasion_n assay_v greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o proud_o rashness_n rejoice_v in_o new_a thing_n moreover_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o profane_a and_o unlike_a to_o their_o forefather_n for_o the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o disorder_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o luskishnes_n and_o malice_n do_v so_o extinguyshe_a the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o any_o new_a manner_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o have_v abrogate_a faith_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o have_v religion_n be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n for_o by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n he_o add_v that_o not_o one_o tyttel_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o curse_v those_o teacher_n which_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v refelle_n and_o put_v away_o the_o undeserved_a reproach_n &_o slander_n by_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v his_o preach_a for_o if_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o determine_v to_o restore_v thing_n decay_v and_o disperse_v into_o a_o better_a order_n than_o this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n displace_v neither_o newness_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n jest_n any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lest_o rash_a man_n shall_v be_v presumptuous_a by_o the_o colour_n of_o newness_n final_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o profane_a
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
with_o external_a office_n and_o duty_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o murder_n which_o kill_v not_o his_o brother_n with_o violente_fw-la hand_n again_o he_o think_v himself_o free_a without_o spot_n or_o pollusion_n yea_o to_o be_v very_o chaste_a before_o god_n which_o defile_v not_o his_o body_n with_o adultery_n but_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v suffer_v when_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a &_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o require_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n bythe_v mouth_n of_o moses_n do_v speak_v the_o same_o as_o well_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o interpret_v &_o teach_v amiss_o to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n plain_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v new_o invent_v in_o christ_n time_n moreover_o where_o as_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n against_o murder_n c._n hitherto_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o scribe_n among_o you_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n refrain_v his_o hand_n from_o murder_n and_o violence_n how_o so_o ever_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o ire_n murder_n hatred_n and_o envy_n but_o i_o teach_v and_o warn_v you_o to_o have_v a_o far_a respect_n and_o because_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o you_o hurt_v your_o neighbour_n so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v unfrend_o wrought_v against_o he_o for_o trewe_o the_o law_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o here_o require_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a example_n of_o the_o phariseical_a interpretation_n in_o the_o gospel_n 8._o after_o s._n john_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v with_o ire_n hatred_n &_o envy_v replenish_v deliver_v christ_n to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n this_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o by_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o offender_n judgement_n or_o as_o some_o man_n think_v judgement_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v require_v whether_o a_o man_n witting_o or_o unwitting_o with_o his_o good_a will_n or_o by_o chance_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o distynguishe_v between_o wilful_a and_o not_o wilful_a murder_n 21._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n here_o again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n do_v show_v his_o mind_n m._n yea_o he_o do_v strong_o fortify_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o for_o this_o word_n ay_o have_v a_o emphasis_n &_o great_a force_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o your_o master_n send_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n that_o the_o law_n require_v more_o then_o that_o you_o hold_v your_o hand_n for_o it_o require_v a_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o anger_n and_o hatred_n c._n christ_n therefore_o bring_v not_o this_o answer_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o against_o the_o immagynation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o and_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v the_o people_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o which_o all_o antiquity_n aught_o to_o geve_v place_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o how_o much_o more_o value_v the_o truth_n be_v than_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v angry_a bu._n here_o he_o set_v before_o they_o certain_a particular_n by_o do_v of_o the_o which_o they_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o by_o commit_v murder_n although_o by_o certain_a degree_n one_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o and_o every_o sin_n also_o in_o itself_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d and_o trewe_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o murder_n be_v anger_n and_o burn_a ire_n the_o impatient_a and_o impotent_a commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o ponishinge_v therefore_o the_o angry_a man_n wish_v evil_a to_o his_o neybour_n and_o seek_v to_o hurt_v he_o if_o he_o may_v wherefore_o s._n james_n say_v 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o s._n john_n john_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o man_n floar_n m._n ire_n and_o hatred_n â—…ther_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o murder_n as_o do_v the_o root_n from_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ire_n be_v let_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n they_o this_o that_o the_o angry_a parson_n be_v not_o able_a or_o else_o fear_v punishment_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o ire_n be_v so_o bend_v that_o with_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v angry_a it_o seek_v his_o destruction_n cain_n be_v angry_a â—…_n seek_v occasion_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o let_v he_o he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o effect_n 27._o esawe_z be_v kindle_v with_o ire_n against_o his_o brother_n threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o 18._o even_o so_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o afterward_o he_o assay_v yea_o this_o affection_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o the_o very_a elect_a as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o david_n 25._o who_o be_v angry_a with_o naball_n the_o fool_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v inflame_v to_o revenge_v &_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v he_o wherefore_o not_o in_o vain_a the_o apostell_n exclude_v the_o angry_a person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o which_o what_o do_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v damnable_a whereupon_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n unadvised_o e._n or_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v 16._o so_o do_v chrisostome_n seem_v to_o read_v it_o in_o his_o 16._o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o distinguise_v deserve_v anger_n from_o that_o which_o be_v undeserved_a affirm_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rule_v &_o subdue_v â—â—ct_n christ_n be_v here_o angry_a with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o father_n cause_n paul_n be_v likewise_o angry_a with_o the_o false_a prophet_n moses_n likewise_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n 132._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o god_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v even_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v convict_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v in_o judgement_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o
do_v condemn_v anaâ—…stes_n all_o kind_n of_o oath_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v for_o incontinent_a it_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n oath_n who_o now_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v or_o particular_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o first_o member_n by_o destincte_n enumeration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o disorder_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o do_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprove_v this_o vice_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o word_n at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v these_o particular_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o while_o they_o curious_o persist_v in_o urge_v one_o word_n they_o overpass_v &_o perceive_v not_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o talk_n a._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o familiar_a talk_n about_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n require_v in_o necessary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o swear_v but_o also_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o deutronom_n 6.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n do_v often_o time_n swear_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n 6._o god_n also_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v take_v in_o vain_a then_o by_o swear_v therefore_o man_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a kind_n of_o swear_v urge_v and_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v there_o to_o swear_v wherefore_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._n final_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o office_n to_o be_v abuse_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a judgement_n and_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o which_o swear_v except_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o constrain_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o office_n neither_o by_o heaven_n c._n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o expound_v these_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v correct_v of_o christ_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a god_n that_o then_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v either_o by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o some_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o imprint_v objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n do_v plain_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n answer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o corruption_n be_v adjoin_v to_o idolatry_n when_o that_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v testimony_n be_v defer_v and_o bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n call_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o a_o little_a before_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 6_o the_o apostell_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o himself_o even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o moloch_n only_o or_o by_o some_o other_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v another_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secret_n &_o judge_v of_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o right_a appertain_v to_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v which_o swear_v by_o angel_n and_o other_o dead_a saint_n god_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n m._n these_o word_n appertain_v also_o to_o â—â—e_z prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 66._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n c._n the_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a thing_n of_o he_o a._n to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…_n 35_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n m._n this_o sentence_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o kingly_o majesty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n neither_o do_v the_o footestole_n of_o king_n want_v their_o honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n c._n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foot_n stool_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o space_n of_o place_n he_o comprehend_v neither_o by_o jerusalem_n m._n although_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o â—â—_o it_o be_v worthy_o require_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o high_o extol_v shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o such_o be_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n worship_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n â—…_n to_o the_o probation_n whereof_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v serve_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n again_o daniel_n turn_v thy_o wrath_n away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a hill_n moreover_o â—…_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n â—…_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o there_o more_o plentiful_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o include_v now_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o know_v every_o where_o m._n it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o great_a cause_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v god_n the_o great_a
manner_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v publican_n thief_n and_o robber_n have_v almost_o no_o humanity_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o love_n in_o seek_v their_o profit_n m._n what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v of_o christian_n publican_n which_o love_v not_o their_o friend_n neither_o do_v requite_v one_o good_a turn_n with_o another_o man_n void_a of_o humanity_n &_o unthankful_a they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o make_v much_o of_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n likewise_o if_o you_o make_v much_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v if_o you_o embrace_v your_o brethren_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o fashion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v between_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n m._n which_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o anabaptist_n have_v ridiculous_o usurp_v love_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o christianism_n of_o your_o brethren_n e._n all_o our_o greek_a book_n have_v of_o your_o friend_n what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a._n or_o wherein_o do_v you_o excel_v other_o what_o do_v you_o that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o deed_n you_o will_v salute_v no_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v salute_v of_o they_o the_o publican_n do_v this_o e._n in_o stead_n of_o publican_n some_o greek_a book_n have_v ethenix_n or_o heathen_a the_o which_o chrisostome_n also_o observe_v chrisostom_n a._n and_o the_o common_a edition_n 48_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v bu._n now_o at_o the_o last_o by_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sentence_n he_o do_v conclude_v the_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n law_n &_o of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n &_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n &_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o all_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o perfection_n that_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n &_o strength_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v express_v the_o example_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v his_o will_n so_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v frame_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o image_n that_o as_o god_n be_v perfect_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_v also_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v count_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n c._n but_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n in_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n unto_o he_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v call_v perfect_a even_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_v so_o long_o as_o we_o run_v at_o that_o mark_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o also_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o be_v you_o merciful_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a m._n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o perfect_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n even_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v the_o uj_o chapter_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o geve_v not_o your_o alm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o geve_v not_o your_o alm_n b._n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v their_o hypocritical_a deed_n which_o be_v count_v the_o special_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o alm_n deed_n prayer_n and_o fast_n then_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o apt_a &_o ready_a to_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o many_o persuasion_n he_o exhort_v to_o commit_v all_o the_o care_n of_o life_n to_o god_n which_o be_v now_o our_o father_n c._n neither_o true_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n without_o cause_n exhort_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o study_n and_o earnest_a affection_n to_o good_a work_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o simple_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a before_o god_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v themselves_o unto_o man_n first_o and_o special_o this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a because_o ambition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n so_o commendable_a which_o be_v not_o often_o time_n pollute_v and_o defile_v ambition_n by_o this_o vice_n ambition_n that_o you_o geve_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n bu._n in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n for_o this_o word_n alm_n be_v write_v righteousness_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n read_v almesâ—…_n alm_n deed_n proper_o be_v mercifulness_n notwithstanding_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n that_o of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v c._n but_o in_o that_o diversity_n there_o lie_v no_o wait_n or_o force_n whether_o the_o read_v righteousness_n or_o alm_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o by_o they_o both_o the_o vice_n of_o ambition_n be_v reprove_v which_o in_o do_v well_o look_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o man_n â—…_n a._n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n avoydeâ—…_n c._n he_o forbid_v not_o here_o to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v commend_v of_o they_o bu._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o geve_v our_o alm_n public_o so_o that_o our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o brotherly_a love_n not_o to_o man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o else_o you_o have_v not_o reward_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o alm_n please_v not_o god_n if_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o study_n of_o vain_a glory_n 2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n let_v no_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n therefore_o when_o thou_o give_v thine_o alm_n c._n here_o he_o touch_v by_o name_n the_o vice_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o use_n &_o custom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o apparent_a &_o manifest_a but_o also_o with_o the_o hand_n almost_o palpable_a for_o in_o common_a &_o public_a place_n whereunto_o many_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v geuâ—…_n they_o do_v distribute_v their_o dole_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o which_o their_o ostentation_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o seek_v frequent_v place_n to_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o cause_v trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v they_o feign_v true_o that_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a together_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o that_o they_o never_o want_v a_o cloak_n to_o shadow_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o have_v fame_n renown_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o serve_v man_n and_o to_o please_v they_o do_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o stay_n of_o life_n so_o that_o worthy_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v e._n a_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o fain_o or_o dissembler_n hyâ—…ite_n or_o a_o player_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o whereupon_o whosoever_o do_v fain_o gloze_n or_o dissemble_v may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n kind_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o although_o their_o own_o conscience_n bewray_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n for_o good_a man_n and_o their_o vice_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v convict_n in_o conscience_n they_o seek_v to_o hide_v
not_o c._n here_o he_o reprove_v he_o neither_o salt_n in_o prayer_n eschew_v namely_o much_o babble_v or_o liplabour_v he_o use_v two_o word_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o one_o sense_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n batologia_n be_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n but_o polylogia_n be_v vain_a prate_a or_o babble_v with_o more_o word_n than_o need_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v this_o word_n much_o babble_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o prayer_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n before_o man_n labour_n s._n also_o those_o which_o be_v distrustful_a and_o afraid_a and_o of_o a_o cold_a stomach_n &_o care_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n use_v this_o much_o babble_a and_o multiplication_n of_o word_n c._n and_o they_o likewise_o which_o think_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 1â—…_n &_o to_o persuade_v he_o with_o many_o word_n neither_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o continual_a prayer_n these_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o as_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a affection_n the_o tongue_n than_o run_v not_o before_o the_o wit_n as_o we_o say_v but_o we_o utter_v that_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o heart_n first_o think_v furthermore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o the_o vain_a copy_n and_o superfluity_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o godly_a and_o fervent_a heart_n send_v his_o earnest_a affection_n even_o like_o dart_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n labour_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o their_o superstition_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o through_o their_o long_a circumstance_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o papacy_n be_v so_o replenish_v that_o they_o think_v prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o much_o babble_v with_o often_o rehearsal_n of_o advice_n creed_n &_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o latin_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o that_o upon_o bead_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o sore_o occupy_v in_o keep_v just_a tale_n that_o often_o time_n they_o tell_v themselves_o he_o sleep_v for_o he_o which_o have_v pour_v out_o most_o word_n and_o most_o often_o have_v run_v over_o his_o prayer_n and_o say_v kirleson_n pedleâ—…_n christleson_n kirleson_fw-mi how_o unsavour_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o come_v forth_o he_o i_o say_v think_v himself_o happy_a above_o other_o and_o to_o have_v more_o exact_o make_v his_o prayer_n as_o though_o with_o such_o buzz_n mutter_a and_o mumble_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v as_o the_o ethnic_n do_v m._n the_o ethnik_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o know_v not_o god_n be_v also_o expert_a of_o all_o godliness_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o ethnik_n abode_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o wicked_a man_n cease_v long_o since_o notwithstanding_o christ_n use_v this_o example_n of_o the_o ethnic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v move_v their_o mind_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostell_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o 1._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o that_o you_o walk_v not_o now_o as_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o e._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o those_o which_o use_v to_o babble_n much_o and_o to_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n with_o superfluous_a word_n they_o brag_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o â—…kes_n when_o as_o christ_n compare_v they_o here_o unto_o ethnic_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o christ_n pray_v and_o his_o apostle_n pray_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o beware_v of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n 8_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o a._n that_o be_v think_v not_o that_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o the_o vain_a superfluity_n and_o chew_v of_o word_n for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o c._n this_o one_o remedy_n be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superstition_n here_o condemn_v for_o whereupon_o shall_v this_o foolishness_n come_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o profit_n much_o when_o as_o they_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o much_o babble_v except_o because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v need_n still_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v but_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n over_o we_o but_o also_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prevent_v our_o request_n and_o our_o care_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v â—…des_n he_o all_o liplabour_n set_v aside_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o do_v to_o offer_v his_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o try_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n rhetoricallye_o with_o eloquence_n as_o though_o he_o will_v incline_v to_o word_n i_o certify_v thou_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a m._n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n therefore_o worship_v they_o not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a god_n which_o know_v nothing_o also_o who_o they_o think_v must_v be_v instruct_v wise_o with_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v with_o much_o babble_a 18._o and_o call_v on_o as_o plain_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o there_o belong_v he_o neither_o manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o before_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o they_o need_v not_o much_o to_o instruct_v he_o objection_n c._n but_o if_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v prayer_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o he_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o what_o need_n we_o any_o prayer_n unto_o he_o answer_n the_o end_n whereunto_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v answer_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n unknown_a but_o rather_o to_o address_v then selue_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o prompt_v to_o seek_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o ponder_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o ease_v themselves_o in_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o also_o we_o pray_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v &_o come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v free_o unasked_a to_o geve_v unto_o we_o he_o promise_v notwithstanding_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o request_n and_o prayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n prevent_v our_o prayer_n &_o yet_o that_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n commit_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o some_o this_o second_o do_v seem_v more_o probable_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o unasked_a 12_o this_o may_v be_v that_o mathewe_n gather_v the_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n omit_v the_o occasion_n which_o luke_n declare_v about_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v glory_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o pray_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n luke_n have_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc_n etc_n howebe_n it_o christ_n command_v not_o his_o disciple_n with_o express_a word_n to_o pray_v but_o only_o show_v to_o what_o end_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v m._n for_o although_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v very_o few_o in_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o pray_v for_o petition_n c._n this_o prayer_n consist_v of_o six_o potition_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o
the_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n unto_o it_o he_o argue_v therefore_o of_o the_o baseness_n of_o thing_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a which_o be_v to_o morrow_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shine_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n be_v wither_v and_o cut_v down_o be_v to_o morrow_n cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n bu._n some_o grammarian_n do_v so_o derive_v the_o oven_n of_o the_o furnace_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o less_o movable_a and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o make_v almost_o through_o with_o mettle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o clay_n and_o brick_n serve_v to_o make_v water_n of_o herb_n for_o medicine_n but_o this_o furnace_n be_v great_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v immovable_a &_o make_v of_o stone_n loom_n lime_n &_o sand_n to_o bake_v bread_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o m._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v judge_v you_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n m._n note_v here_o how_o friendly_a christ_n reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v by_o the_o which_o with_o a_o reproach_n also_o he_o show_v whereupon_o this_o carefulness_n arise_v namely_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o which_o already_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o large_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v 31_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v m._n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o dehortation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rehearse_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o say_v be_v you_o not_o therefore_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v b._n now_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o carefulness_n which_o with_o the_o like_a cogitation_n trouble_v many_o man_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v always_o fear_v jest_n they_o shall_v want_n necessary_a food_n the_o like_a murmur_a care_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o this_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o christian_n which_o shall_v still_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v liberal_o promise_v never_o to_o fail_v us._n 32_o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n c._n here_o he_o reprove_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n care_n whereof_o all_o such_o care_n arise_v for_o whereby_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n but_o only_o that_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o heaven_n &_o not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v but_o small_o profit_v &_o scarce_o learn_v the_o rule_n &_o instruction_n of_o godliness_n which_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v m._n that_o be_v hereunto_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o mind_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o this_o only_a think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v with_o their_o labour_n &_o industry_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o depend_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o quiet_a until_o they_o see_v plenty_n of_o victual_n before_o their_o eye_n this_o gentillity_n &_o heathenes_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v need_n and_o your_o father_n know_v the_o same_o also_o wherefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n so_o bear_v he_o a_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n always_o prevent_v their_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n â—…_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 33_o but_o rather_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o bu._n some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o i_o must_v put_v away_o all_o care_n â—…ion_n what_o shall_v i_o they_o do_v do_v idleness_n and_o a_o careless_a mind_n please_v god_n â—…were_v the_o lord_n answer_v see_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n thou_o honour_v god_n that_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v he_o nourish_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_n to_o fear_v necessity_n or_o want_n of_o food_n c._n by_o this_o argument_n he_o put_v away_o gross_a care_n for_o whosoever_o will_v prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v behave_v himself_o moderate_o in_o get_v his_o live_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o fit_a to_o bridle_n the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_n not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o c._n this_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n bu._n they_o therefore_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o sure_a faith_n geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o pure_a religion_n and_o so_o frame_v their_o whole_a life_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o deal_v just_o with_o every_o man_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n to_o defraud_v no_o man_n but_o to_o labour_v true_o for_o their_o live_v in_o their_o vocation_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v of_o their_o overplus_n to_o they_o that_o need_n whosoever_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n sufficient_a of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n at_o large_a show_v in_o his_o epistle_n 11._o 34_o care_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_n the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o for_o the_o day_n present_a have_v ever_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n cart_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_v bu._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v far_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n he_o rehearse_v once_o again_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v before_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n come_v he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o distrust_n which_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o day_n present_a continual_o care_v for_o the_o day_n and_o time_n to_o come_v c._n many_o yea_o to_o to_o many_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n which_o think_v the_o time_n to_o short_a if_o they_o be_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o bring_v gain_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n need_n or_o sick_a every_o day_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n a._n christ_n revoke_v &_o dissuade_v his_o from_o this_o vanity_n say_v be_v not_o therefore_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n morrow_n such_o be_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o think_v never_o to_o have_v sufficient_a for_o itself_o but_o still_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n the_o morrow_v shall_v care_v for_o itself_o m._n he_o say_v not_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v careful_a or_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v have_v care_n for_o the_o day_n to_o come_v but_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o need_n you_o to_o be_v miserable_a before_o the_o tyme._n for_o the_o day_n present_a have_v ever_o enough_o of_o he_o m._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o
to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n us._n so_o that_o hereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o rich_a man_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 18._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o pray_v if_o we_o see_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o with_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v voutchesafe_v to_o draw_v he_o 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n also_o and_o sinner_n that_o come_v sit_v down_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n a._n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v this_o say_v and_o levy_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o house_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v thus_o that_o matthew_n set_v all_o impediment_n and_o let_v aside_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o reserve_v somewhat_o pertain_v to_o household_n to_o himself_o paul_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o soldier_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n say_v no_o man_n when_o he_o go_v a_o warfare_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o so_o say_v that_o any_o man_n when_o he_o go_v a_o warfare_n shall_v divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n forsake_v his_o child_n and_o renounce_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v only_o addict_z himself_o to_o the_o war_n even_o so_o nothing_o withhold_v matthew_n from_o follow_v of_o christ_n whethersoever_o he_o call_v he_o although_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o house_n and_o faculty_n so_o far_o as_o his_o calling_n will_v suffer_v he_o this_o great_a feast_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o abundance_n and_o cost_n of_o the_o fare_n or_o cheer_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o such_o austerity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v feast_v of_o rycheman_n so_o that_o luxury_n be_v avoid_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o temperancy_n so_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v excess_n &_o to_o receive_v moderate_a fare_n m._n this_o feast_n also_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a declaration_n that_o levy_n do_v not_o follow_v christ_n with_o heavy_a cheer_n but_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o glad_a mind_n a._n so_o may_v we_o read_v of_o zache_z which_o receive_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v lukâ—…_n he_o receive_v he_o joyful_o m._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v this_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n of_o feast_v as_o in_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o chap_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v because_o therefore_o matthew_n do_v so_o willing_o receive_v his_o call_n he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n show_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prepare_v a_o feast_n for_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o and_o behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o come_v 〈…〉_o m._n these_o two_o be_v often_o time_n join_v together_o publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n &_o sinner_n 〈…〉_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o jesus_n publican_n and_o sinner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o order_n of_o life_n be_v divers_a some_o man_n think_v that_o those_o be_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o notorious_a offender_n in_o some_o manifest_a crime_n â—…s_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o dissolute_a life_n have_v familiarity_n with_o every_o gentile_a and_o publican_n which_o among_o the_o pharisee_o be_v count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o associate_v and_o keep_v they_o company_n not_o regard_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n cause_v they_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o common_a reproach_n of_o other_o sinner_n c._n where_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o come_v sinner_n that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o infamous_a it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o publican_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v hate_v and_o of_o evil_a report_n among_o all_o man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v for_o as_o a_o little_a correction_n with_o shame_n do_v humble_a and_o beat_v down_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v even_o so_o to_o much_o severity_n make_v other_o some_o to_o despair_n so_o that_o all_o shame_n be_v set_v apart_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n to_o require_v tribute_n or_o toll_n be_v no_o great_a offence_n or_o heinous_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o publican_n see_v that_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o profane_v and_o detestable_a person_n they_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o company_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n do_v not_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o infamy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o mingle_a themselves_o with_o adulterer_n with_o drunkard_n and_o such_o vicious_a person_n who_o wickedness_n they_o will_v have_v disallow_v if_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o all_o man_n hate_v &_o public_o defame_v bu._n matthew_n pretend_v by_o this_o feast_n to_o geve_v occasion_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o call_v other_o publican_n to_o the_o same_o repentance_n and_o the_o same_o taste_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o feel_v for_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v other_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v convert_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_a god._n fellowship_n these_o man_n spare_v not_o i_o say_v neither_o for_o cost_n nor_o labour_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v 11_o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_o see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_o see_v it_o m._n here_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pharisey_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v set_v forth_o hypocrite_n bu._n hypocrite_n because_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o judge_v aright_o of_o divine_a matter_n no_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n but_o do_v marvel_n at_o themselves_o think_n themselves_o to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o all_o man_n again_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o special_o such_o as_o by_o some_o wicked_a deed_n have_v get_v a_o evil_a name_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o set_v upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n with_o these_o word_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n from_o their_o master_n cast_v that_o in_o their_o tooth_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v shameful_a and_o odious_a for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v he_o be_v their_o master_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n but_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v from_o a_o honest_a and_o tolerable_a state_n of_o life_n to_o a_o profane_a liberty_n that_o they_o may_v deâ—â—le_v themselves_o with_o unclean_a feast_n this_o exprobration_n and_o reproach_n may_v have_v stir_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n be_v rude_a and_o flexible_a and_o nothing_o ground_v as_o yet_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n but_o they_o do_v very_o well_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o arm_v against_o such_o a_o calumniation_n to_o differ_v and_o refer_v their_o quarrel_n to_o
and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o will_n do_v show_v even_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o measure_n christ_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o redemption_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wicked_a and_o gross_a a_o liberty_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o incomparable_a treasure_n we_o esteem_v and_o make_v price_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o fleshe_o skill_n us._n also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n by_o excellency_n not_o as_o one_o among_o a_o common_a multitude_n or_o as_o common_a servant_n be_v but_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o because_o no_o man_n which_o usurp_v honour_n to_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o call_v to_o the_o same_o god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o council_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a vocation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o a_o servant_n send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v christ_n the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 23._o let_v he_o save_v himself_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god._n my_o belove_a this_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v c._n where_o as_o god_n add_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o christ_n it_o contain_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o can_v well_o be_v perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o although_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o we_o all_o do_v spring_v from_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o lively_a well_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o love_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o nature_n his_o love_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n follow_v alone_o m._n there_o be_v no_o firm_a sure_a and_o perfect_a love_n to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o alone_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o m._n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 3._o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v bu._n he_o be_v baptize_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v warn_v before_o by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o sest_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v moses_n 1._o samuel_n and_o david_n consecrate_v so_o be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n consecrate_v also_o there_o be_v all_o so_o yet_o another_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v anon_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n c._n the_o prophet_n here_o show_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o equity_n &_o right_n flourish_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v decay_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n &_o guide_v not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vast_a rude_a &_o ignorant_a behaviour_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jury_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 110._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n a._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentyle_n be_v prophesy_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o judgement_n shall_v be_v declare_v be_v express_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v christ_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o pour_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o by_o a_o voice_n or_o by_o write_v only_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n inward_o to_o the_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o with_o the_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n c._n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o shout_v cry_n and_o tumult_n about_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o pomp_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o place_n the_o euamgeliste_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v violent_o constrayninge_v man_n with_o force_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o meek_o with_o long_a sufferance_n forbear_v all_o man_n 20_o a_o brouse_v reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o brouse_v reed_n m._n by_o these_o two_o say_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o help_v our_o infirmity_n then_o reject_v our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n the_o prophet_n also_o by_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o afflycted_a be_v as_o brouse_v quill_n or_o reed_n but_o rather_o comfort_v erect_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o the_o smook_n flax_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v he_o put_v not_o out_o but_o kindle_v and_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o burn_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o seek_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weak_a so_o brouse_v and_o so_o much_o quench_v that_o he_o strengthen_v not_o that_o he_o make_v not_o whole_a that_o he_o kindle_v not_o again_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n all_o the_o which_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v amiable_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o
talk_n but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o may_v burst_v forth_o into_o idle_a communication_n it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o justice_n &_o shall_v execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v all_o hoop_n of_o remission_n &_o to_o despair_v but_o because_o the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o but_o will_v forget_v those_o sin_n that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o abollishinge_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o lump_n of_o sin_n will_v also_o remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n â—…throâ—…â—…sionâ—…â—…nes_n for_o when_o soever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n hereby_o take_v any_o liberty_n to_o offend_v but_o rather_o let_v every_o one_o be_v studious_a &_o circumspect_a to_o bridal_n his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o always_o speak_v sober_o &_o reverent_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o filthy_a communication_n last_o of_o all_o the_o we_o refrain_v from_o slanderous_a &_o reproachful_a word_n against_o our_o brethren_n epheâ—…_n &_o use_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v saint_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostel_n say_v let_v no_o evil_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o 37._o for_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v c._n here_o he_o apply_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o say_v be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n be_v either_o save_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o christ_n do_v apply_v this_o somewhat_o a_o little_a to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n &_o meaning_a that_o perverse_a or_o froward_a speech_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o malice_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n idell_n word_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o light_a mind_n yea_o man_n by_o their_o sign_n do_v declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v â—…kes_n but_o whereas_o the_o papists_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o shake_v the_o fort_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o say_n not_o that_o his_o say_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v count_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o because_o our_o pure_a talk_n and_o speech_n do_v set_v we_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n jest_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o this_o place_n foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v deserve_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n when_o as_o this_o place_n rather_o make_v in_o all_o point_n against_o they_o for_o although_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n justify_v signify_v 38_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o then_o certain_a of_o 8._o c._n matthew_n have_v the_o like_a of_o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o this_o matter_n oftentimes_o which_o declare_v their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v without_o end_n which_o be_v full_o resolve_v &_o determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v colour_n &_o cloak_n their_o unbelief_n namely_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o docillite_fw-la &_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o under_o this_o cloak_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o chryst_n do_v show_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v show_v already_o miracle_n enough_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o confirmation_n they_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v appere-visible_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o miracle_n by_o thine_o own_o power_n &_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o show_v we_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n if_o thou_o come_v from_o thence_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o thy_o do_n be_v do_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o moses_n 6._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o they_o say_v what_o sign_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o moses_n have_v testimony_n by_o thunder_n by_o fire_n by_o smoke_n by_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a troumpe_z in_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o such_o sign_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o master_n c._n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n because_o than_o they_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o name_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n cause_v some_o sign_n to_o appear_v from_o heaven_n that_o god_n may_v testify_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o authority_n &_o may_v confirm_v thy_o vocation_n &_o call_v by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n &_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n but_o he_o answer_v and._n m._n he_o reprove_v they_o very_o sharp_o again_o for_o he_o call_v they_o not_o simple_o evil_a but_o a_o wicked_a a_o adulterous_a generation_n c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v they_o but_o also_o their_o forefather_n who_o generation_n they_o be_v he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a because_o they_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o bastard_n degenerate_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o age_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o curse_a son_n of_o chanaan_n m._n and_o steven_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o 7._o you_o stiffnecked_a people_n with_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n even_o so_o do_v you_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v question_n if_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v not_o displeasante_n unto_o he_o 6._o gedeon_n require_v a_o sign_n god_n not_o angry_a with_o it_o but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o although_o he_o be_v importunate_a 38._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n ezechias_n not_o ask_v have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o achaz_n also_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o require_v a_o sign_n 7._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n answer_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unthanckefull_n unto_o god_n and_o despise_v malicious_o all_o his_o miracle_n seek_v a_o start_a place_n and_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o same_o vice_n also_o do_v s._n paul_n condemn_v in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o
deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n c._n christ_n here_o put_v in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n for_o covetousness_n he_o call_v riches_n deceitful_a to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n thereof_o as_o concern_v rich_a man_n and_o richesse_n how_o great_a a_o stumble_a block_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n read_v the_o vi_o of_o luke_n 19_o the_o xii_o and_o xuj_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o xix_o chapter_n also_o of_o s._n matthew_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n luke_n have_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n c._n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v altogether_o hurtful_a to_o the_o corruptinge_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o syxtie_a fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o here_o the_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o bu._n christ_n have_v rehearse_v three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o they_o great_o displease_v now_o follow_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o those_o i_o say_v which_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n which_o understand_v keep_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n they_o only_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a ground_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v deep_a rote_n but_o also_o overcome_v all_o let_v &_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v choke_v and_o overgrow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n object_n obâ—…_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v without_o brier_n and_o thorn_n we_o may_v answer_v anâ—…_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o show_v in_o who_o the_o word_n do_v fructify_v whosoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o degenerate_a or_o swerve_v from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n although_o he_o profit_n but_o mean_o he_o be_v count_v good_a ground_n and_o fruitful_a naâ—…_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n true_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o pluck_v up_o thorn_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o bring_v our_o purpose_n to_o such_o effect_n by_o our_o daily_a labour_n but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o these_o thorn_n will_v remain_v let_v we_o not_o cease_v but_o continual_o seek_v to_o mortify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o be_v not_o hinder_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o understand_v m._n mark_n add_v and_o do_v receive_v it_o that_o these_o three_o may_v be_v join_v together_o hear_v receive_v and_o understand_v luke_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o have_v that_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v which_o be_v hear_v receive_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o fix_v and_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a the_o lively_a root_n be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o temptation_n b._n luke_n call_v that_o a_o pure_a &_o good_a heart_n which_o be_v change_v &_o draw_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o true_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apt_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a if_o god_n do_v not_o kill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v spring_v up_o many_o naughty_a weed_n which_o will_v choke_v the_o seed_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o housebandrye_a and_o workmanship_n of_o god._n which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n wheat_n seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o nor_o bear_v no_o other_o grain_n or_o corn_n â—…urall_a then_o the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o kind_n as_o wheat_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o wheat_n to_o bring_v forth_o rye_n barley_n or_o pease_n even_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n then_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o teach_v &_o appoint_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_a &_o sow_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_v also_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n &_o such_o like_a which_o never_o bring_v forth_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n luke_n add_v say_v in_o patience_n b._n the_o chief_a fruit_n which_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o participating_a of_o the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o that_o man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o trouble_v in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o wherefore_o patience_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o work_n neither_o can_v this_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o many_o evil_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v albina_n they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 3_o so_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o excellent_a fruit_n unto_o we_o namely_o with_o singular_a patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n c._n this_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o small_a profit_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n teach_v here_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o measure_n &_o quantity_n alike_o for_o although_o the_o fertility_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o fold_n god._n be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o foul_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n join_v all_o those_o ground_n together_o which_o do_v not_o whole_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n m._n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o excel_v not_o as_o other_o do_v because_o that_o although_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o do_v prefer_v every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o abundant_a increase_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o geve_v &_o ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o goodness_n &_o fertility_n to_o those_o of_o inferior_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o servant_n which_o gain_v but_o two_o talentes_fw-la 25._o have_v no_o less_o commendation_n and_o praise_n they_o have_v the_o other_o which_o gain_v five_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o both_o alike_o well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n some_o very_o ignorant_o do_v write_v and_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o virgin_n widow_n &_o marry_a person_n as_o though_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n do_v only_o pertain_v to_o a_o single_a life_n &_o that_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v not_o more_o plentiful_a in_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v here_o hiperbolical_o of_o this_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o foul_v according_a to_o the_o fertility_n of_o certain_a region_n there_o in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o diverse_a history_n &_o witness_n that_o see_v the_o same_o m._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v forewarn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o may_v geve_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o calumniate_a to_o the_o malicious_a namely_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o hearer_n and_o so_o few_o bringer_n forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24_o a_o other_o similitude_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n an_o other_o
do_v work_v by_o such_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a mean_n he_o do_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v his_o power_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o man_n blindâ—…_n as_o be_v obstinate_a wilfulness_n when_o they_o willing_o blind_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god._n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n a._n mark_n say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o carpenter_n that_o son_n of_o mary_n chapâ—…_n c._n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v private_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a a._n insomuch_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o other_o man_n c._n hereupon_o therefore_o the_o nazarite_n do_v amiss_o and_o injurious_o to_o conceive_v any_o offence_n against_o he_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rceyve_v and_o embrace_v he_o gentle_o and_o reverent_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o convert_v their_o eye_n &_o have_v regard_n to_o joseph_n &_o mary_n &_o to_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v but_o of_o base_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obscure_v and_o cover_v the_o manifest_a truth_n a._n the_o nazarite_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o second_o because_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a base_a and_o mean_a condition_n name_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o he_o also_o himself_o a_o carpenter_n m._n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o offence_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o john_n come_v of_o the_o excellent_a stock_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o of_o a_o priest_n which_o kind_n of_o offspring_n be_v famous_a and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v offend_v also_o at_o he_o because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n therefore_o if_o this_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v no_o sure_o for_o we_o read_v of_o other_o not_o unlike_a unto_o these_o which_o say_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v 9_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v bend_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v somewhat_o always_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o or_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o to_o colour_n their_o infidelity_n withal_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o mark_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v or_o teach_v but_o rather_o what_o they_o be_v that_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v more_o regard_v the_o teacher_n than_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v 12._o and_o his_o brother_n c._n we_o have_v shéew_v before_o that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o that_o be_v but_o kynsman_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o heluidius_fw-la do_v very_o fond_a imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a son_n of_o mary_n because_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o whence_o have_v he_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o sister_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o whence_o have_v he_o then_o all_o these_o m._n in_o the_o word_n he_o which_o be_v a_o pronoun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o marvel_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v if_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a person_n that_o have_v be_v of_o more_o noble_a birth_n for_o human_a reason_n in_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o base_a lineage_n &_o rude_a bring_v up_o and_o void_a of_o all_o nobility_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o such_o wisdom_n &_o see_v he_o show_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v s._n these_o word_n at_o he_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o person_n not_o at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o belong_v free_a from_o suspicion_n when_o the_o person_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v e._n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o stock_n &_o small_a quantity_n of_o wealth_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a and_o common_a to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o envy_a his_o new_a and_o unwonted_a excellency_n because_o of_o his_o former_a state_n b._n his_o excellent_a doctrine_n therefore_o and_o miracle_n which_o he_o sheew_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v they_o for_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o curious_o they_o seek_v after_o small_a trifle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o have_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v &_o speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n that_o occasion_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o e._n jesus_n reprove_v their_o gross_a and_o vulgar_a judgement_n which_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o man_n not_o accord_v to_o his_o virtue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o birth_n answer_v they_o with_o a_o common_a sentence_n or_o proverb_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o always_o we_o have_v the_o say_n of_o pylgryme_n and_o stranger_n in_o more_o estimation_n bad_a regard_n and_o credit_n than_o the_o say_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o househould_v though_o these_o oftentimes_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o other_o c._n some_o notwithstanding_o expound_v this_o sentence_n thus_o that_o christ_n want_v honour_n among_o his_o countryman_n because_o he_o profit_v more_o among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o two_o day_n only_o than_o he_o do_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o nazarite_n and_o because_o he_o get_v more_o disciple_n in_o samaria_n without_o any_o miracle_n than_o he_o gain_v in_o gallilae_n with_o many_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v to_o slender_a a_o exposition_n and_o not_o so_o well_o to_o be_v allow_v furthermore_o it_o like_v i_o not_o that_o other_o some_o will_v have_v capernaum_n to_o be_v the_o country_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v more_o often_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n we_o must_v rather_o therefore_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v to_o cyrrill_n which_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o nazareth_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o call_v his_o own_o country_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o proverbial_a sentence_n that_o a_o continual_a truth_n shall_v always_o exact_o be_v look_v for_o in_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v speak_v in_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o prophet_n be_v more_o honour_v in_o other_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o may_v chance_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o less_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n then_o of_o stranger_n but_o the_o proverb_n only_o teach_v what_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o prophet_n be_v more_o often_o better_a
unto_o us._n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n a._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o loaf_n be_v there_o but_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n they_o know_v the_o want_n and_o necessity_n may_v the_o more_o wonder_n and_o marvel_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v seven_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o loaf_n they_o he_o have_v before_o to_o feed_v a_o small_a multitude_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mean_n to_o show_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o quantity_n be_v great_a or_o small_a 14._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jonathas_n of_o his_o small_a army_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n god._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o loaf_n then_o in_o twenty_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v a_o great_a multitude_n even_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v want_v a_o hundred_o loaf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v ten_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o holy_a depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n etc_n etc_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n in_o the_o fourthtene_a chapter_n go_v before_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n send_v the_o people_n away_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n b._n mark_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o magdala_n dalmanutha_n read_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verce_a go_v before_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o magdala_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n the_o pharisee_o also_o with_o the_o saducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o and_o desire_a he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n with_o bu_n if_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o institution_n order_n earth_n &_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n for_o christ_n stand_v always_o ready_a and_o appoint_v to_o battle_n m._n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o temptation_n &_o cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o truth_n never_o want_v adversary_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o scorn_v and_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v the_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n and_o invincible_a argument_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o to_o pretend_v some_o other_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o cavil_a and_o brabble_v about_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n wonder_v and_o seek_v why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o mighty_o extol_v himself_o as_o though_o by_o his_o come_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n be_v restore_v and_o give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o object_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o begeven_v they_o from_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o a_o hundred_o sign_n then_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v palpable_a as_o it_o be_v &_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n they_o neglect_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v familiar_o manifest_a and_o reveal_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v regard_v a_o obscure_a and_o secret_a sign_n sign_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o confirm_v require_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n with_o the_o saducee_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o although_o there_o be_v mortal_a hatred_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o saducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o much_o the_o there_o be_v continual_a brawl_n and_o strife_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o one_o league_n and_o mutual_a consent_n they_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o controversy_n and_o strife_n and_o envy_v one_o another_o wâ—…_n even_o than_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v brother_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o come_v and_o tempt_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o sincere_a mind_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o which_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o contemn_a and_o base_a person_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o then_o by_o find_v out_o his_o infirmity_n to_o abrogate_v what_o soever_o have_v get_v praise_n with_o the_o people_n so_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o often_o as_o they_o accuse_v god_n of_o impotency_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o he_o grant_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_a of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v c._n the_o same_o demand_n they_o make_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n sheâ—…â—…gion_n bu._n incredulity_n and_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n feign_v and_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n seem_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o true_o have_v a_o earnest_a long_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o we_o have_v look_v for_o he_o many_o year_n and_o we_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o come_n wherefore_o we_o will_v willing_o receive_v thou_o oh_o jesus_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n go_v to_o therefore_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o air_n teach_v and_o prove_v we_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o who_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o who_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n bu._n but_o they_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o believe_v but_o rather_o seek_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o accuse_v he_o 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o draw_v toward_o even_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v m._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_o way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o southwind_n blow_v you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hot_a 12._o and_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v the_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o discern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o can_v skill_v of_o this_o time_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n unless_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o refuse_v the_o manifest_a light_n for_o he_o use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o the_o air_n be_v mutable_a insomuch_o that_o one_o while_o tempest_n do_v sudden_o arise_v another_o
in_o a_o base_a &_o contemn_a person_n c._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n we_o gather_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a sight_n or_o show_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o new_a form_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o obtain_v not_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o or_o because_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v doubtful_a but_o because_o in_o humility_n he_o refer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n and_o will_v by_o his_o example_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v c._n luke_n have_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o face_n be_v alter_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o transformation_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o exceed_a glory_n accord_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o his_o face_n do_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o son_n but_o now_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o son_n in_o brightness_n a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n shine_v then_o in_o his_o apparel_n but_o now_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v without_o apparel_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o god_n appear_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o exceede_v brightness_n m._n but_o whereas_o christ_n be_v transeform_v from_o the_o form_n of_o humility_n into_o that_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a shape_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o state_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o mutable_a and_o subject_n to_o change_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v subject_n to_o trasmutation_n and_o change_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o human_a flesh_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n forbid_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o human_a condition_n &_o fragility_n his_o manhood_n abide_v still_o inâ—â—_n m._n but_o where_o as_o he_o be_v transform_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n it_o show_v how_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o god_n when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o pray_v herupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n &_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o often_o time_n in_o mind_n rapt_v &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n as_o peter_n the_o apostel_n of_o chryst_n daniâ—â—_n daniel_n to_o who_o a_o angel_n appear_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prayer_n declare_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v cornellius_fw-la who_o in_o prayer_n see_v a_o angel_n 10._o and_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o pray_v see_v ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n lai_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o also_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o thus_o 22._o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v the_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o witness_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o be_v never_o lead_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o prayer_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o c._n it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v or_o reason_n subtle_o about_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o apparel_n or_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_v declaration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o a_o sign_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o measure_n &_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n m._n for_o as_o darkness_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o external_a darkness_n to_o the_o condemnation_n also_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o horror_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o a_o exceede_v light_n &_o inspeakable_a brightness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o elect_v shall_v have_v 13._o the_o just_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o light_n e._n it_o be_v red_a in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n as_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v also_o 9_o thus_o and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v &_o become_v very_o white_a even_o as_o snow_n so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v b._n no_o doubt_v this_o appear_v and_o talk_v of_o moses_n and_o helias_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o present_a or_o whether_o that_o a_o figure_n or_o show_v only_o of_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a be_v set_v before_o the_o prophet_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o probable_a that_o both_o part_n may_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o dispute_v â—…dement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v true_o bring_v into_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v see_v that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n that_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will._n moses_n and_o helias_n do_v not_o rise_v unto_o then selue_o at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o rise_v at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n with_o christ_n again_o question_n if_o any_o demand_n how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n &_o helias_n who_o they_o never_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n before_o they_o answer_n he_o give_v they_o sign_n &_o token_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o true_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v moses_n &_o helias_n question_n but_o why_o do_v these_o two_o rather_o they_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n apere_fw-la sure_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n or_o end_n then_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aid_n &_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o christ_n come_v not_o forth_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n long_o before_o b._n therefore_o in_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o in_o helias_n the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v m._n for_o although_o helias_n leave_v nothing_o write_v behind_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o moses_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a &_o excel_v all_o man_n he_o restore_v the_o pollute_a law_n of_o god_n to_o perfection_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a meintainer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o true_a godliness_n &_o piety_n which_o be_v then_o almost_o extinguish_v c._n the_o talk_n therefore_o of_o moses_n &_o helias_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v confirm_v &_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n or_o religion_n which_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o have_v ever_o doubt_v neither_o have_v they_o be_v able_a with_o a_o constant_a mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o a_o notable_a seal_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o as_o some_o imagine_v but_o of_o long_a continuance_n talk_v with_o they_o a._n only_a luke_n show_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o talk_v with_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o depart_n 9_o which_o he_o shall_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n m._n he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o depart_a 13_o or_o a_o go_n out_o namely_o of_o this_o world_n so_o in_o
christ_n himself_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n say_v do_v not_o moses_n geve_v you_o a_o law_n &_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o same_o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n thou_o which_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v steal_v thyself_o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o break_v wedlock_n etc_n etc_n christ_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n from_o the_o false_a conceive_a opinion_n of_o keep_v these_o common_a commandment_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o imperfection_n &_o to_o break_v his_o exceede_v presumption_n 19_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n c._n whereas_o he_o put_v this_o commandment_n as_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o that_o at_o all_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o exact_v order_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o table_n jest_n the_o error_n of_o josephus_n shall_v deceive_v any_o man_n error_n which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n law_n m._n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n name_o that_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v only_a tower_n commaudemente_n &_o the_o second_o the_o other_o six_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n c._n this_o contain_v nothing_o disagréeinge_v from_o the_o former_a commandment_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exposition_n of_o all_o a._n as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o apostell_n s_o paul_n 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o 5_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v c._n this_o young_a man_n think_v to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n he_o boast_v with_o a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o know_v and_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o i_o the_o observation_n whereof_o i_o may_v challenge_v unto_o i_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o c_o true_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v so_o just_a for_o except_o by_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v flatter_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a admonition_n to_o learn_v humility_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v he_o but_o he_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o foolish_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o himself_o careless_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v his_o duty_n even_o from_o a_o child_n vaineâ—…_n the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o like_a cogitation_n be_v sometime_o in_o he_o persuade_n himself_o that_o he_o live_v 7_o so_o long_o as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o know_v what_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n ment_fw-la he_o receive_v by_o and_o by_o a_o deadly_a wound_n bu._n therefore_o in_o this_o young_a man_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o vanity_n which_o rest_v in_o mankind_n we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v scarce_o get_v a_o shadow_n of_o any_o righteousness_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o pharisey_n which_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v narrow_o examine_v ourselves_o â—…_n we_o search_n not_o out_o the_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o we_o bewail_v not_o the_o same_o we_o all_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o vanity_n look_v for_o great_a commendation_n as_o though_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o great_a reprehension_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_v m._n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v yet_o thou_o want_v one_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v in_o deed_n which_o want_v nothing_o and_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o point_n c._n christ_n here_o require_v nothing_o of_o the_o young_a man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o a_o simple_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o do_v move_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o other_o word_n he_o uncover_v the_o disease_n of_o covetousness_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n in_o no_o place_n command_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o express_o condemn_v concupiscence_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o to_o correct_v the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v know_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v mention_v of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o guiltiness_n his_o internal_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n by_o other_o word_n be_v express_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v now_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n save_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o will_v have_v contend_v with_o himself_o â—…tion_n even_o now_o he_o think_v that_o perfect_v righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o therefore_o will_v it_o agree_v to_o have_v the_o law_n accuse_v of_o imperfection_n to_o answer_v this_o admit_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o moses_n be_v false_a â—…were_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o young_a man_n want_v yet_o one_o thing_n beside_o the_o obseration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o want_v the_o same_o even_o in_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o law_n at_o no_o time_n constrain_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o condemn_v all_o our_o concupiscence_n because_o it_o instruct_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o it_o will_v have_v we_o ready_o to_o suffer_v penury_n and_o poverty_n the_o young_a man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o concupiscence_n &_o tie_v to_o his_o riches_n and_o he_o say_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v lack_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v of_o whoredom_n &_o homicide_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o special_a disease_n even_o as_o though_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o touch_v the_o scare_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a c._n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chrisâ—…_n do_v not_o only_o command_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o also_o to_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a because_o to_o cast_v away_o riches_n without_o any_o regard_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o rather_o vain_a ambition_n crates_n of_o thebes_n be_v high_o commend_v of_o profane_a historiographer_n thebanus_n because_o he_o cast_v his_o money_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a jewel_n that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o think_v that_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a as_o though_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o distribute_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o count_v superfluous_a to_o himself_o than_o so_o to_o have_v do_v true_o 3._o see_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n he_o which_o deprive_v himself_o &_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o money_n deserve_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o good_n be_v not_o here_o commend_v simple_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o liberality_n in_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n which_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o so_o great_o desirous_a to_o have_v je_v the_o young_a man_n shall_v think_v himself_o deprive_v of_o good_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v
wenâ—…_n away_o mourn_v and_o this_o sorrow_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n more_o than_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v he_o by_o these_o word_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v christ_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v love_v his_o neighbour_n peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n &_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o his_o parent_n have_v the_o love_n he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v they_o but_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o needy_a neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o he_o love_v his_o riches_n but_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o disease_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o more_o we_o possess_v the_o great_a be_v our_o disease_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_v look_v how_o much_o the_o mass_n and_o sum_n of_o riches_n do_v increase_v crave_v so_o much_o do_v the_o love_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n possess_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a to_o conclude_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o persist_v &_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n this_o young_a man_n depart_v from_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v &_o also_o great_a modesty_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o familiar_a vice_n the_o like_a also_o will_v happen_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o the_o intiss_v desâ—…ers_n of_o the_o flesh_n unsavoury_a unto_o we_o whither_o this_o temptation_n endure_v but_o a_o time_n &_o whether_o he_o repent_v afterward_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v &_o can_v not_o profit_v through_o covetousness_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o rich_fw-fr to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingebome_n of_o heaven_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n heaven_n do_v show_v far_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o great_o pluck_v we_o back_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o riches_n m._n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v jesus_n look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o sing_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n with_o what_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v teach_v not_o only_o how_o incurable_a &_o deadly_a a_o plague_n covetousness_n be_v but_o also_o how_o great_a a_o let_v riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o bu._n and_o lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o incident_o or_o beside_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v before_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n say_v very_o i_o say_v m._n and_o in_o mark_n these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr etc_n etc_n he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o look_v about_o he_o &_o then_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v some_o notable_a matter_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n here_o he_o call_v everlasting_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mark_v after_o these_o word_n add_v and_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o these_o say_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o money_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o former_a say_v when_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o only_o which_o set_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v his_o former_a sentence_n than_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o hard_o unto_o rich_fw-fr man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a belong_v almost_o to_o every_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o man_n to_o rich-man_n because_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n covet_v not_o that_o thing_n greedy_o which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v bring_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o gain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o the_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a neither_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v impediment_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v let_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n good_a but_o the_o impediment_n come_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o may_v blame_v the_o auctor_fw-la for_o as_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o father_n do_v often_o time_n bring_v corruption_n to_o the_o child_n even_o so_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o more_o oboundance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o â–ª_o the_o more_o they_o ingurge_v themselves_o &_o take_v a_o surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o riches_n do_v increase_v be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o satan_n lest_o they_o shall_v aspire_v into_o heaven_n m._n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n 19_o of_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o zachaeus_n be_v very_o rich_a neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v â—…_n none_o be_v call_v be_v rich_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v not_o many_o be_v rich_a be_v call_v and_o joseph_n of_o aramatia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o bury_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n be_v report_v to_o be_v rich_a abraham_n lot_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n &_o job_n be_v very_o rich_a who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v at_o all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n be_v blame_v which_o set_v their_o whole_a trust_n &_o affiance_n in_o riches_n whereupon_o the_o apostel_n say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_fw-fr fall_n into_o diverse_a temptation_n etc_n etc_n again_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o say_v not_o the_o money_n simple_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o far_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v â—…_n nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n etc_n etc_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o repeat_v it_o more_o sharp_o &_o amplify_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o before_o more_o soft_o and_o favourable_o he_o express_v hundred_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v so_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o trust_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o straits_n in_o the_o which_o god_n do_v hold_v those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v e._n the_o latin_a text_n be_v facillius_fw-la est_fw-la camelum_fw-la per_fw-la foramen_fw-la acus_fw-la transire_fw-la this_o word_n camelum_fw-la a_o camel_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v expound_v of_o some_o to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cabel_n of_o a_o ship_n &_o true_o that_o do_v better_a agree_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o yet_o pollux_n write_v of_o the_o instrument_n pertain_v to_o a_o ship_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o word_n camelus_n and_o suidas_n only_o be_v find_v to_o understand_v
time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n demand_v whether_o they_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o in_o vain_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o restore_v to_o better_a but_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v here_o he_o have_v forsake_v for_o they_o be_v mean_a man_n &_o of_o poor_a estate_n have_v scant_o a_o house_n to_o put_v in_o their_o head_n this_o great_a all_o and_o sum_n therefore_o that_o peter_n boast_v of_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o great_a folly_n in_o peter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o liberal_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n natureâ—…_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o which_o be_v almost_o beggar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v proud_o brag_v that_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o other_o some_o which_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v be_v reedye_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o tyranny_n &_o have_v leave_v a_o little_a god_n wot_v behind_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o free_o preach_v by_o &_o by_o proudlye_a and_o unthanckeful_o they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o whereas_o god_n do_v more_o esteem_n the_o affection_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._o notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o handy_a labour_n no_o less_o mere_o than_o they_o that_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o riches_n and_o we_o know_v that_o simple_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a &_o competent_a life_n be_v more_o hard_o withdraw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o they_o which_o be_v rich_fw-fr true_o except_o some_o reward_n be_v in_o store_n for_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v foolish_o change_v the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o in_o this_o part_n they_o be_v excusable_a so_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n take_v in_o hand_n desire_n to_o triumph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_o tediousness_n by_o reason_n of_o delay_n do_v trouble_n weary_a and_o make_v we_o impatient_a let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o solace_n &_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v e._n those_o word_n which_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a kindle_v the_o hope_n of_o peter_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o rich_fw-fr yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o his_o ship_n and_o his_o net_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o behold_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o the_o young_a man_n what_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o which_o peter_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o christ_n answer_v say_v not_o you_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o and_o many_o other_o which_o despise_a riches_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o leave_v all_o christ_n say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v c._n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o as_o of_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v â—â—â—dly_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o base_a estate_n shall_v discourage_v you_o for_o i_o which_o be_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n abide_v therefore_o and_o content_v yourselves_o a_o while_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o then_o sure_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o throne_n or_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o unto_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o yet_o hide_v therefore_o christ_n suspend_v their_o desire_n even_a until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o point_n do_v shine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n â–ª_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n when_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n &_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a bear_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o into_o earthly_a corruption_n â—…_n for_o than_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_a &_o alter_v and_o that_o into_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o apt_o term_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o the_o apostel_n peter_n call_v this_o regeneration_n the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n for_o then_o shall_v mortallitye_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 3._o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v transfigure_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n this_o regeneration_n notwithstanding_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o the_o church_n also_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v often_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renovation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o messiah_n appear_v it_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o felicity_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v that_o error_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n m._n he_o put_v into_o
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriâ—…_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o â—…_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n â—…_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n â—…_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
willing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o cross_n with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o i_o also_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n general_o for_o although_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v die_v natural_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a or_o bloody_a death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 8._o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cross_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o bond_n prisonment_n scourge_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o such_o like_a these_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o true_o do_v tame_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bridle_n sin_n also_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v c._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o any_o man_n his_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v come_v true_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v there_o with_o to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n abide_v for_o we_o for_o how_o much_o one_o shall_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o part_n to_o seek_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o defer_v even_o until_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o he_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgemenr_n 13._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v sober_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o special_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v m._n these_o two_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o only_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n which_o choose_v his_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n wherefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v even_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n appoint_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o man_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o bu._n true_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o for_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o disciple_n a_o certain_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o when_o one_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o another_o be_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v cut_v of_o to_o flourish_v again_o for_o even_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n breast_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o envy_n also_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o disdain_v the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v hate_v this_o ambition_n a._n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n do_v seek_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o that_o this_o disdain_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o ambition_n which_o lie_v secret_a in_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o another_o time_n but_o whosoever_o do_v wise_o consider_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n the_o order_n be_v neglect_v be_v knit_v together_o therefore_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v have_v his_o original_n hereupon_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v covet_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o see_v the_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v grievous_o reprehend_v insomuch_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o other_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o willing_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n hope_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o envy_a another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v in_o rustical_a rude_a and_o base_a man_n and_o if_o it_o burst_v forth_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o light_n or_o almost_o upon_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o secret_a fire_n we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n how_o ambition_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n god._n and_o it_o cast_v out_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v restrain_v from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a pride_n which_o cleave_v unto_o man_n m._n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n remain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n geneâ—…_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v their_o brother_n joseph_n prefer_v before_o they_o a._n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o this_o pestilent_a disease_n ambition_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o m._n christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n unto_o he_o cut_v of_o again_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o evil_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n at_o this_o day_n 14._o although_o we_o use_v temple_n to_o make_v holy_a meeting_n and_o commynge_n together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o our_o temple_n and_o that_o because_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o extern_a and_o shadow_a image_n thereof_o be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n a._n therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o special_a signification_n but_o the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lyvely_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n note_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n brief_o to_o what_o end_n every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o for_o there_o also_o god_n revoke_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o prayer_n 50_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o deâ—…_n of_o thief_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o declare_v the_o the_o complaint_n of_o jeremy_n do_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o his_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v bu._n for_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 7._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prophet_n accuse_v the_o people_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n even_o as_o hypocrite_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o property_n be_v to_o turn_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n c_o the_o jew_n be_v content_v with_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v external_a ceremony_n and_o by_o this_o trust_n they_o give_v unto_o then selue_o liberty_n to_o sin_v but_o the_o prophet_n reclaim_v they_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o bind_v to_o external_a ceremony_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v false_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o as_o thief_n do_v more_o bold_o sin_n &_o offend_v in_o their_o den_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a even_o so_o hypocrite_n wax_v so_o bold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a almost_o to_o mock_v god._n but_o because_o this_o den_n be_v metaphorical_o extend_v to_o all_o corruption_n &_o abuse_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o apply_v this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n c._n for_o as_o thief_n lurk_v in_o their_o den_n go_v crafty_o about_o to_o spoil_v man_n thief_n even_o so_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v man_n unto_o their_o prey_n for_o they_o which_o exercise_n and_o seek_v after_o gain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a cloak_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o thereupon_o as_o by_o deceit_n they_o may_v set_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o spoil_v they_o for_o as_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n do_v hide_v the_o thief_n even_o so_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o pretence_a show_n of_o god_n worship_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v these_o covetous_a priest_n &_o thief_n that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o who_o can_v perceive_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o any_o time_n werea_fw-la den_n of_o thief_n be_v so_o holy_a so_o excellent_a and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v that_o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o do_v obscure_v the_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n 14_o and_o the_o blind_a and_o halt_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o chryst_n s._n two_o special_a office_n belong_v unto_o christ_n one_o be_v to_o louse_v man_n conscience_n from_o impiety_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o heal_v of_o corporal_a disease_n &_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o blind_a &_o the_o lame_a come_v unto_o christ_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n c._n and_o lest_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o custom_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o rashness_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n he_o heal_v therefore_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o the_o messiah_n do_v true_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o excellent_a token_n whereby_o again_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v that_o which_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v this_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o rash_o to_o exalt_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o true_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a which_o be_v heal_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v a_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o multitude_n m._n for_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o this_o people_n 15_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v when_o the_o chief_a priest_n bu._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o godly_a receive_v the_o king_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v envy_v his_o glory_n they_o disdain_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o hate_v &_o calumniate_v he_o for_o his_o well_o do_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o resist_v their_o evil_n affection_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o pharysey_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 19_o for_o then_o the_o disciple_n cry_v only_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v because_o god_n will_v soon_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o speak_v than_o to_o suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n think_v they_o have_v bite_v christ_n shrewd_o when_o they_o object_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o child_n but_o he_o answer_v their_o objection_n as_o follow_v 16_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o have_v you_o never_o red_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v praise_n hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v c._n notable_a and_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o concern_v the_o sign_n which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o they_o cavil_v and_o calumniate_v at_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o child_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o excellent_a show_n of_o miracle_n do_v more_o grieve_v they_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n for_o those_o miracle_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o christ_n than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n a._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v see_v wherefore_o these_o priest_n be_v so_o malyciouselye_o offend_v at_o those_o prosperous_a cry_n of_o the_o child_n c._n and_o what_o thing_n do_v most_o of_o all_o prick_v they_o we_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o straite_o they_o strive_v for_o their_o right_n for_o zeal_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o cruel_a and_o straight_a law_n abide_v firm_a unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v once_o usurp_v again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a impayring_n and_o dyminishinge_v of_o the_o empire_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o
the_o people_n to_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n to_o christ_n yea_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v count_v for_o divine_a oracle_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allow_v or_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o man_n extol_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o with_o their_o consent_n have_v not_o advance_v thereunto_o by_o some_o decree_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a if_o that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o author_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v create_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o lip_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o they_o have_v false_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o answer_v that_o they_o profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n because_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v it_o shall_v by_o violence_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n notwithstanding_o under_o this_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a grant_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o the_o unlerned_a multitude_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n shall_v cellebrate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v malicious_o choke_v the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a witness_n thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n stir_v up_o other_o and_o do_v choose_v child_n in_o their_o steed_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n hereby_o there_o come_v to_o we_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o a_o little_a seek_v to_o cover_v and_o obscure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o device_n be_v in_o vain_a they_o hope_v when_o they_o have_v destroy_v some_o and_o stay_v other_o some_o through_o fear_n from_o help_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n will_v frustrate_v their_o expectation_n â—…ered_v because_o he_o will_v rather_o geve_v mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o stone_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v want_v witness_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n speak_v in_o contempt_n say_v do_v thou_o hear_v what_o these_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o seek_v praise_n of_o these_o child_n which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o the_o which_o answer_n do_v constant_o meintaine_v it_o all_o doubt_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o voice_n which_o you_o yourselves_o ought_v to_o utter_v these_o child_n do_v express_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v of_o that_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o proud_o despise_v humility_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o malice_n christ_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o make_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a._n this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o viii_o psalm_n c_o where_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o although_o tongue_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o retoritian_n or_o eloquent_a person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n than_o young_a infant_n which_o as_o yet_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o true_o be_v many_o but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o great_a eloquence_n a._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v have_v say_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o show_v in_o infant_n who_o thou_o wonderful_o preserve_v do_v declare_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o haste_n a_o care_n for_o mankind_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o eloquence_n to_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o thy_o power_n the_o very_a infant_n which_o suck_n their_o mother_n teat_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o c._n for_o they_o which_o way_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n how_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n how_o the_o same_o at_o length_n be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o how_o it_o find_v food_n to_o nourish_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o feel_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v wonder_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o son_n and_o the_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v dumb_a creature_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o treuly_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o want_v a_o tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o christ_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o praise_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o infant_n do_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v you_o count_v it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o child_n shall_v yield_v praise_n unto_o i_o at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v more_o foot_n thereunto_o because_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n by_o these_o word_n but_o covert_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n m._n there_o be_v certain_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n usurp_v this_o place_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n see_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o suckling_n nor_o infant_n which_o cry_v hosanna_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o child_n of_o more_o ripe_a age_n than_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o say_v have_v not_o respect_n in_o this_o place_n to_o infant_n and_o suckling_n in_o age_n but_o to_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o estimation_n because_o the_o little_a child_n do_v geve_v testimony_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n and_o bloody_a man_n do_v most_o obstinate_o resist_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n m._n moreover_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o child_n with_o a_o singular_a study_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v set_v apart_o 17._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o bethany_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o the_o leave_v they_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o even_a tide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o 11._o many_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o before_o the_o time_n geve_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unto_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v
unto_o he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o &_o thirty_o verse_n follow_v in_o that_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o use_v a_o collation_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o their_o equal_n but_o to_o their_o inferior_n for_o what_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o publican_n and_o harlot_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v c._n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o type_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o life_n say_v nothing_o less_o than_o we_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v mathewe_n zache_n and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chap_a 30._o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o parable_n bring_v in_o here_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o which_o say_v â—…7_n i_o will_v sir_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o all_o greek_n book_n &_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n c._n special_o belong_v to_o the_o hehrewe_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o offer_v their_o endeavour_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v any_o thing_n they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o thouhgte_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o heli_n say_v i_o be_o here_o for_o the_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v i_o be_o ready_a or_o at_o hand_n m._n this_o son_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n say_v behold_v lord_n we_o be_v here_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o thou_o command_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o c._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n deserve_v great_a praise_n to_o fulfil_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v the_o promise_a of_o that_o which_o we_o fulfil_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v negligence_n or_o starknes_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o to_o promise_v and_o boast_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o be_v mere_a hypocsyire_n a_o a_o vice_n less_o tolerable_a a_o great_a deal_n 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o they_o m._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o force_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o own_o judgement_n against_o then selue_o even_o as_o nathan_n cause_v david_n to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v before_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o 12._o to_o this_o question_n without_o to_o great_a impudency_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifest_a verity_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o answer_n he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o now_o only_o show_v but_o also_o before_o when_o john_n come_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o verse_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n go_v before_o as_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o elder_n shall_v follow_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v deny_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o with_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o moreover_o the_o parable_n follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malice_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 6._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o priestly_a corporation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o their_o unbelief_n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n repentance_n which_o be_v most_o ungodly_a yet_o hypocritical_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o time_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o grievous_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n of_o most_o wicked_a name_n when_o as_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a sort_n of_o man_n compare_v unto_o they_o c._n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_o and_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unworthy_a because_o their_o impiety_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o lascivious_a wickedness_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o one_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o other_o whoredom_n of_o the_o which_o evell_v the_o first_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o for_o john_n come_v c._n see_v that_o john_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v christ_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_v speech_n to_o have_v say_v god_o come_v show_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o because_o s._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v just_o as_o a_o substitute_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n also_o this_o place_n bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1â—…_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o same_o which_o despise_v the_o godly_a admonition_n of_o the_o teacher_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o his_o apostle_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n tâ—…_n whosoever_o receive_v who_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o more_o subtle_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a johâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o name_o when_o he_o
he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o hardness_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o do_v perceive_v great_a stubbornness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v severe_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o secure_o kick_v against_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o quiet_o to_o be_v tame_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o gentle_a and_o flexible_a heart_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o furious_a madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o there_o remain_v horrible_a destruction_n m._n to_o fall_v upbn_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n chryst_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o rush_v upon_o he_o to_o oppress_v he_o not_o that_o they_o climb_v above_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v so_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o a_o end_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v only_o their_o gain_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n to_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a but_o when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v under_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o so_o bold_o rush_v bu._n these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o in_o climb_v pluck_v from_o a_o loft_n some_o great_a stone_n or_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o safety_n void_a of_o all_o danger_n then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o sudden_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o apostel_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n that_o man_n stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o whereon_o they_o be_v set_v also_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n constrain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v how_o they_o be_v affection_a &_o what_o they_o go_v about_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o hypocrite_n against_o fornicator_n against_o ydolator_n against_o simoniake_n &_o against_o false_a teacher_n by_o &_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o monk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o own_o deed_n 46_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n bu._n they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o perfect_a reason_n geve_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v herd_n the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wont_a malice_n and_o envy_n they_o go_v about_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o threaten_n shall_v more_o &_o more_o kendell_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o god_n do_v seal_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v wind_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o who_o iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wickedness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a fear_n lest_o that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o vengeance_n do_v more_o exasperate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n m._n bu._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o be_v strike_v once_o again_o with_o vain_a fear_n need_n hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v and_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v of_o the_o lion_n for_o he_o restrain_v his_o enemy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o patience_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n m._n the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o chryst_n than_o the_o wise_n holy_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o like_a whereof_o also_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a._n for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n to_o base_a and_o simple_a man_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o 14._o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o parable_n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v propound_v of_o our_o saviour_n not_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o but_o before_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o certain_a pharyseye_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o madness_n he_o put_v this_o sermon_n also_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o terte_z neglect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n amongst_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o narration_n of_o luke_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o gest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o ear_n bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o geste_fw-la and_o friend_n of_o the_o pharyseye_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n by_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o scoff_n or_o mock_v by_o these_o word_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cup_n prate_v and_o talk_v of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n cast_v forth_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v some_o talk_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o terrestrial_a for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o
law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n temptinge_v he_o and_o say_v c._n this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o pickte_n and_o choose_a fellow_n among_o the_o whole_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o wit_n and_o learning_n this_o good_a fellow_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v before_o come_v unto_o christ_n say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n c._n because_o this_o man_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v demynish_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o take_v disdain_n the_o any_o thing_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mastership_n christ_n therefore_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o lawyer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o in_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v very_a caption_n seek_v thereby_o to_o make_v christ_n hate_v of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a commandment_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a first_o &_o chief_a signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o that_o to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v we_o love_n thy_o lord_n bu._n the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n even_o out_o of_o the_o profoundness_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o these_o few_o word_n all_o man_n may_v gather_v &_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o the_o law_n mâ—…_n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o word_n namely_o these_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n god_n get_v authority_n to_o his_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sharp_a prick_v and_o provocation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o doubt_n do_v natural_o engender_v sluggishness_n &_o a_o pleasant_a enticement_n also_o to_o love_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o free_o to_o be_v his_o son_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o common_o man_n be_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o bear_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o life_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n and_o lest_o distrust_n shall_v stay_v they_o god_n come_v familliarlye_o unto_o they_o &_o comit_v unto_o they_o his_o free_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v lead_v amiss_o but_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o only_o now_o true_o if_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_v do_v stay_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o miserable_a worshipper_n of_o idol_n from_o be_v carry_v by_o foolish_a zeal_n to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o they_o forsake_v god_n m._n further_o â–ª_o more_a by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n but_o also_o to_o have_v we_o so_o to_o esteem_v &_o believe_v of_o he_o but_o true_o to_o believe_v that_o theridamas_n be_v one_o god_n it_o do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o to_o account_v he_o for_o one_o only_o god_n &_o for_o our_o god_n be_v salvation_n and_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n even_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o though_o be_v be_v not_o his_o god_n before_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v full_o determine_v with_o true_a worship_n to_o account_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o one_o god_n only_a and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o diverse_a worship_n invent_a of_o we_o but_o with_o the_o only_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v one_o god_n except_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o believe_v only_o in_o he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v eary_v into_o the_o variety_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v fain_o unto_o himself_o diverse_a god_n c._n that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o epitome_n or_o brief_a compendium_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o table_n law_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o love_n moses_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o gather_v this_o short_a somme_fw-fr that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o every_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o love_v god_n far_o otherwise_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n require_v of_o we_o love_n god._n for_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a for_o he_o do_v true_o at_o the_o length_n geve_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o love_v he_o but_o because_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o right_a way_n moses_n show_v that_o our_o way_n and_o life_n be_v frame_v aright_o if_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o god_n reject_v the_o co-act_a and_o constrain_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v liberal_o and_o willing_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v note_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o word_n mind_n be_v not_o add_v but_o only_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o although_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o sour_a member_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o moses_n go_v about_o brefe_o to_o teach_v the_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v our_o love_n in_o whole_a and_o sum_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o man_n void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v so_o unfeigned_o love_v thy_o god_n that_o the_o love_n of_o he_o shall_v invade_v and_o possess_v thy_o whole_a nature_n and_o sense_n every_o one_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o think_v upon_o he_o let_v thy_o will_n delight_n in_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o strength_n and_o endeavour_v be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o love_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n heart_n do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n special_o where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o do_v the_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n sure_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o more_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o cogitation_n do_v springe_n b._n c._n moreover_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o wéé_n ought_v to_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v be_v exceede_v good_a and_o to_o be_v belove_v 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o love_n with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n c._n also_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v depend_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 14._o when_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n do_v rash_o judge_v one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n and_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n b._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v or_o take_v away_o the_o bare_a appellation_n of_o father_n see_v he_o voutchsafe_v himself_o to_o geve_v that_o name_n to_o our_o carnal_a progenitor_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n 15._o for_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_v no_o the_o bare_a appellation_n c._n so_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n almost_o by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o name_n of_o father_n unto_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ment_fw-la that_o we_o call_v those_o that_o beget_v we_o our_o father_n in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o wickedness_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o bring_v of_o any_o force_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o those_o man_n which_o beget_v child_n be_v father_n after_o the_o flesh_n philiâ—…_n &_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o chap_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o man_n if_o it_o do_v obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n alone_o god_n set_v aperte_fw-la when_o as_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o agree_v together_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o the_o father_n of_o all_o b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o who_o hand_n only_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o all_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o food_n and_o also_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n c._n this_o sentence_n as_o concern_v the_o mastership_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o repeat_v twice_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o man_n &_o have_v the_o fatherlike_a right_a and_o government_n and_o if_o christ_n make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epheâ—…_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o b._n this_o sentence_n be_v also_o repeat_v because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n have_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o pass_v by_o we_o or_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o a_o small_a gift_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o proud_a thereof_o and_o exalt_v our_o self_n above_o other_o man_n a._n wherefore_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o again_o &_o again_o that_o we_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o put_v away_o this_o pestiferous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n ambition_n disâ—…_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n also_o the_o sentence_n follow_v appertain_v 11._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n c._n this_o short_a sentence_n declare_v the_o christ_n do_v not_o sophistical_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o matter_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n forget_v his_o order_n and_o state_n shall_v usurp_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o be_v meet_v he_o pronounce_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o empire_n but_o ministry_n and_o service_n whosoever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n take_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o christ_n what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o even_o as_o also_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a counterfeit_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o mastership_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o the_o pope_n oppress_v the_o miserable_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n â—…bitions_n but_o as_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o calling_n and_o voice_n even_o so_o he_o command_v this_o thing_n precise_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o aspire_v no_o high_a than_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o honour_n may_v humble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o estate_n yea_o to_o those_o also_o which_o be_v in_o public_a matter_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v in_o office_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o which_o desire_v only_o a_o office_n or_o name_n or_o glory_n or_o gain_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n lord_n but_o he_o which_o take_v a_o office_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n if_o honour_n and_o praise_n follow_v this_o man_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o glory_n a._n but_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_o alone_o 12._o but_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v z._n he_o exalt_v himself_o which_o either_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o which_o will_v appear_v or_o else_o which_o usurp_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o secret_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a wise_a he_o humble_v himself_o which_o repute_v himself_o as_o nothing_o before_o god_n humillitye_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o love_a towards_o all_o man_n for_o whereupon_o come_v arrogancy_n cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o only_o by_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o submit_v yourselves_o say_v saint_n 5_o peter_n one_o to_o another_o knit_v yourselves_o together_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o c._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o which_o desire_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v pride_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o ourselves_o a_o worthiness_n which_o may_v for_o our_o own_o desert_n extol_v we_o even_o as_o humillitye_n also_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v a_o outward_a lowliness_n but_o a_o true_a and_o inward_a emptyinge_v and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n twice_o at_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n which_o press_a to_o the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o certain_a which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o just_a and_o despise_a other_o to_o who_o also_o he_o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisey_n and_o the_o publican_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
the_o jew_n 5._o the_o ancient_a foundation_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o new_a be_v lay_v by_o herode_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o he_o erect_v a_o temple_n a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o aâ—â—_n and_o in_o height_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o temple_n be_v build_v of_o very_o hard_a white_a stone_n the_o which_o stone_n be_v in_o greatness_n five_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o eight_o cubit_n thick_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n broad_a it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n above_o ten_o thousand_o cunning_a craft_n man_n which_o do_v work_v upon_o the_o same_o during_o the_o time_n of_o eight_o year_n hegesippus_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o temple_n chaâ—…_n c._n and_o this_o temple_n also_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n as_o well_o among_o foreign_a nation_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v suspect_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v ever_o be_v destroy_v after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o papacy_n make_v simple_a man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o marvel_v for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v adorn_v &_o beautify_v with_o great_a riches_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n they_o be_v forthwith_o amaze_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v unto_o they_o filthy_a and_o base_a many_o also_o do_v think_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o think_v that_o we_o may_v as_o soon_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n m._n therefore_o that_o noble_a sight_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n astonish_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o sumptuous_a shall_v so_o soon_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o that_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pity_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o wonder_v at_o they_o also_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fade_v away_o how_o sumptuous_a and_o beautiful_a soever_o they_o be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o use_v a_o oath_n c._n for_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o a_o veal_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v short_o perish_v which_o do_v so_o great_o stay_v they_o â—…emple_n this_o foreshewinge_v therefore_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v much_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v destroy_v lest_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o earthly_a element_n &_o creature_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereby_o in_o the_o shadow_a worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o repulse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o a_o horrible_a example_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o declaration_n shall_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n also_o whatsoever_o teach_v as_o concern_v the_o short_a and_o transitory_a figure_n of_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o to_o greedy_o follow_v pomp_n luxury_n and_o other_o vain_a delight_n but_o special_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v as_o concern_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n ought_v to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o let_v and_o hinderance_n which_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o right_a race_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o e._n this_o word_n here_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n &_o signify_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o build_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 21._o the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o seem_v impossible_a to_o the_o rude_a disciple_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o build_v of_o this_o temple_n be_v in_o most_o strong_a manner_n because_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o roman_a soldier_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a in_o those_o day_n at_o night_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o mount_v olivet_n 21._o the_o which_o he_o observe_v this_o third_o day_n also_o after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o make_v mention_v that_o he_o return_v again_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o day_n after_o that_o in_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n with_o pomp_n &_o majesty_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o hosiah-na_a hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o tarry_v the_o four_o day_n at_o bethany_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o c._n b._n m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n name_v four_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v other_o mystery_n peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v open_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o to_o they_o alone_o secret_o say_n m._n or_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o part_n or_o private_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n be_v away_o because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n open_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o stephen_n 6._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v a._n christ_n have_v open_o and_o plain_o sheew_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v the_o time_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v do_v inquire_v of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o thy_o come_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o do_v mathewe_n for_o they_o only_o say_v that_o these_o four_o disciple_n come_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v incredible_a they_o also_o demand_v what_o sign_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v thereof_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o see_v they_o have_v imagine_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o see_v their_o mind_n be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o though_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v perish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o consummation_n
and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o one_o error_n beget_v another_o even_o so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o and_o by_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o all_o respecces_n that_o war_n and_o battle_n be_v forsake_v make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o triumph_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n inseparable_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v the_o instauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o they_o leap_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v tangele_v in_o these_o imagination_n name_o that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v at_o one_o time_n that_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a renew_v of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v set_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v before_o confound_v but_o special_o they_o presume_v foolish_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v present_a be_v drive_v thereby_o out_o of_o time_n to_o seek_v in_o haste_n for_o the_o bless_a quietness_n and_o rest_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v and_o come_v by_o patience_n and_o hope_n and_o although_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o superstition_n as_o concern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v deceive_v we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o we_o among_o a_o hundred_o find_v which_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o see_v all_o man_n do_v abhor_v by_o nature_n grief_n contention_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o tediousness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v urge_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n without_o hope_n to_o get_v before_o the_o time_n the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n will_v sow_v &_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v reap_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v conceive_v true_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o same_o be_v ripe_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o evil_a affection_n they_o do_v mingle_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o obtain_v in_o eath_z 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o z._n or_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o a._n the_o like_a word_n use_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v coloâ—…_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n m._n b._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n seek_v curious_o to_o know_v but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v more_o pertain_v to_o their_o profit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a either_o to_o avoid_v or_o else_o constant_o to_o bear_v the_o perilous_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v c._n for_o see_v they_o seek_v for_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v have_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_o sufferance_n a._n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v c._n you_o will_v have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n before_o you_o run_v but_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o finish_v your_o race_n you_o pluck_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v except_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n insiâ—â—_n but_o see_v that_o this_o principal_a rule_n do_v contain_v special_a admonition_n very_o profitable_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o do_v see_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o us._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sow_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v so_o discourage_v by_o the_o can_v of_o winter_n by_o snow_n by_o wind_n and_o rain_n or_o by_o any_o other_o adversity_n but_o christ_n do_v special_o command_v unto_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n name_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doetrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v nothing_o so_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o 54._o esaye_n promise_v that_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v teach_v from_o above_o 2_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n more_o plentiful_a light_n also_o of_o understand_v be_v promise_v by_o jeremy_n when_o he_o say_v 31._o no_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v as_o malachy_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a cloud_n 4._o whereupon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v 4._o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o true_o we_o see_v and_o know_v how_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_n and_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o rapine_n from_o all_o injury_n from_o hunger_n and_o from_o pestilence_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o time_n tofore_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o because_o those_o prophecy_n want_v effect_n which_o we_o recite_v even_o now_o but_o because_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o firist_n day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfruition_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o look_n to_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o it_o do_v not_o all_o together_o frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v great_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v find_v away_o through_o all_o let_v and_o stay_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v abbolish_v by_o their_o fault_n which_o
to_o the_o horrible_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o wicked_o they_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o contemn_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n it_o be_v also_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o creature_n shall_v feasse_v by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n â—…3_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v all_o these_o place_n cote_v in_o the_o margente_fw-la and_o although_o the_o elect_v be_v change_v to_o immortality_n all_o other_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o deed_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a tempteste_v of_o god_n vengeance_n 3._o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v one_o while_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o while_n to_o other_o nation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v the_o son_n darken_v the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n to_o retract_v their_o light_n the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o such_o straight_n as_o though_o they_o happen_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o see_v those_o more_o notable_a plague_n and_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o babylonian_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o other_o be_v certain_a exaumple_n as_o it_o be_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o after_o their_o manner_n at_o the_o late_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o god_n himself_o c._n and_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v darken_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v affliction_n not_o because_o by_o the_o last_o commminge_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v but_o because_o until_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v differ_v which_o be_v begin_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o which_o god_n only_o give_v some_o taste_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o far_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v as_o concern_v the_o rear_a and_o reparation_n to_o come_v because_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n a_o long_a time_n but_o cerrayne_v interpreter_n do_v mysunderstande_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a furthermore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o sufferance_n because_o affliction_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n as_o it_o he_o have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o misery_n have_v a_o end_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o may_v majesty_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n b._n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o call_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n consist_v or_o else_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n then selue_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o which_o exposition_n the_o greek_a word_n agree_v becave_a it_o signify_v to_o move_v to_o shaake_v or_o by_o strike_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n who_o many_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o token_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o affliction_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o shall_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o true_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v do_v both_o darken_v our_o mind_n &_o also_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v vanish_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o salvation_n get_v by_o he_o may_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v at_o his_o last_o come_v arise_v and_o open_o show_v forth_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n set_v up_o a_o loft_n make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o behold_v he_o bu._n for_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o battle_n do_v first_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n have_v regard_n be_v gather_v together_o m._n some_o will_v have_v this_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o foot_n hand_n &_o side_n othersome_a understand_v by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o their_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a &_o proper_a which_o take_v this_o word_n sign_n for_o a_o signification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o c._n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v also_o denounce_v unto_o all_o people_n mourn_v and_o lamentation_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o keep_v under_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a and_o destroy_v with_o his_o presence_n those_o which_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n be_v absent_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o bring_v terror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a may_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v that_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o so_o great_a contumacy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o light_n occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o mock_v god_n without_o punishment_n again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o entice_v snare_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n therefore_o least_o that_o they_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v their_o drunken_a joy_n chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o length_n into_o mourn_v and_o gnash_n of_o tethe_fw-mi b._n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o understand_v earthy_o and_o carnal_a man_n have_v get_v no_o right_a or_o part_n of_o the_o supernal_a and_o heavenly_a city_n these_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o savyoure_n shall_v weep_v when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o clowden_n and_o go_v before_o his_o glorious_a come_v feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o intolerable_a judgement_n tarry_v for_o they_o this_o word_n then_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n with_o it_o as_o it_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o which_o do_v now_o reject_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v contemn_v and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n shall_v see_v in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o shall_v mourn_v c._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_o teach_a that_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v mourn_a among_o all_o kindred_n zacâ—…_n like_v as_o man_n mourn_v for_o their_o only_o beget_v son_n yea_o and_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o first_o child_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n because_o to_o late_a and_o without_o profit_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o explycation_n of_o that_o sign_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n on_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v then_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vile_a servant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthy_o but_o heavenly_a as_o the_o disciple_n false_o immagyne_v m._n and_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o who_o they_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v shall_v they_o see_v come_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n to_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n after_o this_o manner_n mathâ—…_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_a on_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o nynt_v of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v joâ—…_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v they_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v leave_v his_o human_a nature_n but_o do_v clarify_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v descend_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o subtance_n in_o the_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n m._n he_o ascend_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o from_o their_o sight_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o dessende_v again_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 4._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v the_o cloud_n let_v we_o be_v admonish_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o charriote_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n not_o to_o differ_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o repent_v or_o convert_v to_o late_a repentance_n be_v vain_a which_o to_o no_o purpose_n afflict_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o make_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o evil_a christian_n to_o mourn_v 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n even_o from_o the_o high_n part_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a voice_n elect_v bu._n or_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v but_o the_o well_o sound_v and_o shrill_a trumpet_n 10_o by_o the_o which_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v call_v from_o all_o place_n be_v that_o most_o effectual_a call_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 19_o by_o the_o levite_n moreover_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n make_v of_o this_o last_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 15._o the_o apostell_n paul_n join_v the_o shout_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n say_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v dessende_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archeangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o another_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a m._n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v reprobate_n neither_o the_o just_a or_o pure_a from_o sin_v which_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o the_o elect_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n a._n out_o of_o the_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o most_o clear_a fountain_n all_o good_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v god._n or_o will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n do_v flow_v c._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o four_o wind_v that_o be_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o elect_v must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heythe_n of_o the_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o utmost_a region_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolical_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o elect_a that_o altoughe_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o ash_n disperse_v through_o the_o air_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v under_o his_o head_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o long_o look_v for_o inheritance_n for_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n the_o sorrowful_a scatter_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v discourage_v they_o wherefore_o also_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rack_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a either_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o wicked_a opinion_n or_o else_o to_o be_v uncertayne_o lead_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o collection_n but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n seem_v unto_o we_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o angelical_a power_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o christ_n therefore_o set_v before_o we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o more_o than_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o molest_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n wander_v unstable_a chase_v into_o banyshment_n and_o be_v dash_v and_o bruise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o miserable_o rend_v have_v nothing_o sure_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o he_o shall_v gather_v it_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o let_v 32_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n spring_v you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o learn_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n when_o they_o shoot_v forth_o their_o bud_n you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o summer_n be_v then_o
slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v his_o lord_n answer_v bu_n here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o hypocrite_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v beside_o the_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n and_o equal_a punishment_n thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n m._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o slothful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o cease_v from_o work_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v deliver_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o vantage_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o before_o these_o word_n of_o thine_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o turn_v that_o against_o he_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o straight_o requyr_a of_o gain_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o my_o severity_n geve_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n &_o i_o which_o seek_v for_o gain_v there_o where_o i_o bestow_v no_o cost_n shall_v short_o come_v &_o require_v my_o money_n with_o vantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v reap_v there_o where_o i_o sow_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o chance_n thereof_o be_v i_o &_o not_o thou_o &_o thou_o do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o lord._n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n question_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o for_o then_o all_o work_a shall_v cease_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o do_v err_v which_o scrupulouslye_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n of_o parable_n but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o although_o now_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o that_o their_o nakedness_n and_o reproachful_a need_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o be_v slothful_a or_o that_o they_o do_v dig_v their_o talon_n or_o pound_n under_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o seek_v altogether_o for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v suffer_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o even_o as_o we_o see_v very_o many_o while_n they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a commodity_n do_v let_v pass_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a build_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o by_o the_o which_o there_o come_v some_o profit_n to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o do_v true_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o do_v right_o use_v they_o money_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v rather_o possess_v of_o their_o money_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o possess_v even_o so_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v he_o mean_v thereof_o that_o god_n do_v requite_v &_o reward_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o latter_a grace_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o of_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o also_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v for_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o come_v free_o for_o he_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v rather_o debtor_n unto_o he_o a._n insomuch_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17._o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v c._n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o here_o god_n to_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o that_o he_o will_v still_o enrich_v they_o with_o new_a treasure_n and_o this_o promise_n ought_v to_o kindle_v earnest_a study_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v profit_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o go_v before_o 30._o and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n m._n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n which_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o tourn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o also_o which_o hide_v his_o master_n good_n in_o a_o corner_n which_o he_o receive_v to_o occupy_v even_o as_o that_o be_v not_o call_v a_o evil_a tree_n only_o which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n into_o utter_a darkness_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n for_o there_o we_o teach_v that_o utter_a darkness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o domestical_a light_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a darkness_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v b._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n proceed_v on_o still_o in_o expound_a the_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o hither_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o christ_n exhort_v by_o some_o parable_n to_o watch_v and_o perseverance_n c._n that_o therefore_o which_o before_o he_o describe_v in_o parable_n he_o now_o plain_o declare_v without_o figure_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n in_o have_v respect_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o reveal_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o angel_n he_o oppose_v or_o set_v this_o last_o revelation_n against_o the_o confuse_a &_o unperfect_a cogitation_n of_o the_o earthly_a war_n â–ª_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v straight_a way_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o hope_n and_o patience_n be_v needful_a lest_o the_o long_a delay_n shall_v make_v his_o disciple_n weak_a whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exempt_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a and_o sudden_a felicity_n may_v suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o fall_v away_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o although_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o seat_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v much_o more_o brightlye_o shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o now_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o perfect_v effect_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o a_o taste_n only_o christ_n therefore_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o reign_v to_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o
the_o use_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o extraordinary_a worship_n which_o cease_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v we_o lay_v our_o money_n well_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n sacâ—â—_n let_v we_o geve_v then_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o external_a pomp_n we_o do_v know_v undoubted_o and_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o we_o earthly_a honour_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o also_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o corporal_a woorshippe_n wherefore_o what_o woorshippe_n so_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o they_o do_v bestow_v they_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o do_v open_o reject_v they_o a._n therefore_o the_o unit_n and_o agreement_n of_o this_o place_n with_o those_o which_o promise_v unto_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v such_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 18_o bu._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o accord_v to_o his_o majesty_n say_v s._n austen_n with_o hierome_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n accord_v to_o his_o inspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v accord_v to_o that_o that_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v therefrom_o and_o lapte_z in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompanyinge_v he_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o poor_a we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o for_o ever_o because_o that_o be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o moreover_o although_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o many_o be_v not_o poor_a &_o needy_a by_o chance_n chaâ—â—_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o their_o need_n exercise_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o true_o alm_n deed_n be_v acceptable_a &_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n by_o the_o which_o that_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a be_v holâ—…en_o who_o god_n if_o it_o please_v he_o may_v make_v rich_a s._n mark_n add_v and_o when_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a c._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o requi_fw-la r_o not_o other_o thing_n then_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o consist_v not_o upon_o any_o cost_n but_o will_n rather_o that_o we_o bestow_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o poor_a which_o superstition_n foolish_o bestow_v to_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o maddde_a and_o obstinate_a be_v they_o which_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o tryflinge_a toy_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o do_v abhor_v 12._o and_o in_o that_o she_o have_v cast_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o and_o in_o that_o she_o have_v b._n in_o mark_n he_o say_v 14._o she_o have_v do_v that_o she_o can_v she_o come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o odor_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v so_o odiferous_a â—â—_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a service_n &_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o daily_o he_o will_v have_v say_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bury_v he_o withal_o c._n but_o in_o john_n mary_n be_v plain_o commend_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v this_o ointment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 12._o by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v not_o spend_v out_o of_o time_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v because_o it_o be_v under_o custody_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o any_o sumptuous_a delight_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o trewe_o he_o deny_v that_o mary_n do_v this_o for_o manner_n sake_n but_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o service_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o body_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n which_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o obscure_a christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o and_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o little_a hope_n which_o may_v directe_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o absent_a so_o that_o the_o annoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a see_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v short_o after_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o thing_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o marry_o no_o doubt_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v not_o premeditate_v before_o but_o christ_n apply_v that_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o so_o great_o dislike_v that_o the_o very_a utility_n and_o profit_n thereof_o may_v revoke_v they_o from_o wicked_a way_n wardness_n and_o childish_a grudge_v and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o childishenesse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o exercise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v have_v put_v away_o all_o such_o shadow_n but_o because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o fulfil_v as_o yet_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o external_a right_a now_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a efficacy_n to_o revive_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o either_o nardus_fw-la or_o spice_n 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v c._n he_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o marâ—…_n because_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n appoint_v to_o our_o work_v not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o by_o
manner_n of_o seek_v christ_n that_o be_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v upward_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o which_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v aside_o his_o proper_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v end_v but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o any_o gross_a imagination_n shall_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o to_o bring_v down_o christ_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v rather_o call_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o he_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n he_o will_v strong_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o worship_n christ_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n they_o turn_v themselves_o i_o say_v unto_o it_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o than_o mere_a idolatry_n for_o true_o this_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n do_v require_v neither_o the_o local_a presence_n neither_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n neither_o his_o infinite_a be_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o see_v the_o supper_n be_v a_o heavenly_a action_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o christ_n abide_v in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o power_n can_v only_o gather_v together_o thing_n far_o a_o sunder_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o the_o bunde_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o knit_n together_o whereof_o we_o be_v couple_v &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduct_v pipe_n by_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v strike_v and_o pierce_v through_o the_o same_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n connei_v his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o to_o nourish_v &_o quicken_v the_o creature_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o shine_a beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o we_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o participation_n with_o christ_n do_v refer_v the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o unto_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o let_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n among_o many_o suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o otherwise_o in_o we_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 8._o by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v now_o make_v but_o teach_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o we_o possess_v and_o have_v christ_n within_o us._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o he_o help_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o all_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n fail_v when_o mention_v be_v here_o make_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v every_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o do_v what_o they_o thou_o see_v bread_n but_o nothing_o else_o but_o thou_o hear_v that_o it_n be_v a_o token_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n which_o thou_o see_v not_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a nourishment_n three_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o eat_v for_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v or_o immagin_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a pass_v make_v of_o his_o substance_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v of_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v life_n of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o feed_v with_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o vigore_fw-la and_o strength_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n because_o it_o quicken_v we_o and_o it_o do_v therefore_o quicken_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n the_o life_n into_o we_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n because_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n m._n this_o seem_v incredible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o measure_v or_o comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o put_v away_o all_o gross_a imagination_n which_o stay_n we_o in_o the_o bread_n leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o extend_v thou_o his_o body_n by_o false_a imagination_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a rack_v he_o not_o with_o thy_o feign_a invention_n neither_o worship_n thou_o he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n accord_v to_o thy_o carnal_a understanding_n suffer_v his_o glory_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thou_o thither_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v participate_v himself_o unto_o thou_o these_o few_o word_n will_v satisfy_v the_o discrete_a and_o modest_a as_o for_o the_o curious_a let_v they_o seek_v else_o where_o to_o fulfil_v their_o greedy_a desire_n s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o c._n but_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n omit_v it_o which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o bread_n unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v once_o get_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o eat_a shall_v be_v cold_a &_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nourishment_n unto_o he_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o glass_n which_o set_v christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o supper_n profitable_o &_o with_o fruit_n but_o he_o which_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o say_n before_o mention_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v pertain_v to_o both_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v sufficient_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o what_o remembrance_n christ_n will_v have_v celebrate_v in_o his_o supper_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o foremencion_v s._n paul_n and_o whereas_o many_o do_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memory_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o do_v very_o well_o gather_v &_o right_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v visible_o with_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v which_o in_o figure_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o
be_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o now_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o abject_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n endue_v with_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o come_v at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o reprobate_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v after_o this_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o judge_v of_o i_o now_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o do_v pertain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o base_a form_n and_o show_v of_o servitude_n which_o he_o then_o have_v on_o and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v we_o read_v not_o here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v in_o sense_n add_v this_o word_n god_n 22._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o outward_a appearance_n because_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o power_n for_o this_o word_n after_o this_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o and_o secone_n come_v and_o do_v join_v with_o it_o also_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o concern_v his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesiethe_v thus_o of_o his_o come_v i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n 7._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o go_v unto_o the_o old_a age_a before_o who_o they_o bring_v he_o then_o give_v he_o he_o power_n and_o dignity_n regal_a that_o all_o the_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o and_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v uncorrupt_a all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n witness_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 1_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n c._n christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o name_n even_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v this_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o god_n do_v not_o now_o declare_v his_o power_n â—…_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n &_o will_v also_o by_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n m._n read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n here_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n which_o be_v general_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o ready_o to_o rebel_v but_o only_o because_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_a be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n because_o they_o will_v not_o foresake_v their_o insensible_a dullness_n and_o careless_a negligence_n and_o although_o they_o do_v make_v a_o jest_n as_o of_o a_o fable_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o vain_a by_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clouthe_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o need_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n bu._n the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o rose_z out_o of_o his_o chair_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fault_n of_o christ_n more_o heinous_a he_o rend_v his_o garment_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o singular_a zeal_n m._n feininge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hence_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o very_a griâ—…fe_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o hypocrite_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n use_v the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v 2._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a use_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n speak_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o read_v also_o that_o david_n rend_v his_o clothes_n 21._o and_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a and_o diverse_a other_o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o grievous_a matter_n that_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o tear_v his_o clothes_n whereby_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v some_o notable_a offence_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n they_o cry_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o report_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n what_o need_n we_o of_o any_o more_o c_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v 14._o that_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n have_v profit_v these_o wicked_a one_o nothing_o at_o al._n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n be_v contemn_v under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o godliness_n they_o will_v in_o so_o lamentable_a estate_n have_v have_v careful_a regard_n to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o now_o omit_v all_o inquisition_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n &_o then_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o tear_v of_o his_o garment_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o impudent_o the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n behold_v now_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v testimony_n and_o in_o the_o examininge_n of_o witnese_n to_o what_o end_n now_o shall_v thereby_o more_o witnese_n he_o himself_o shall_v serve_v for_o many_o witnese_n all_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o there_o fore_o remain_v now_o but_o just_a judgement_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v m._n now_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v other_o what_o they_o think_v as_o though_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n when_o he_o himself_o already_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v mete_v to_o judge_v right_a which_o have_v already_o full_o determine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v s._n mark_n have_v and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n and_o other_o smite_v he_o on_o his_o face_n then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n c._n either_o the_o order_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v quite_o disorder_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v twice_o so_o many_o reproach_n the_o which_o latter_a seem_v more_o
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranâ—…es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
heart_n 595._o reconciliation_n 97._o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n 262._o regeneration_n of_o two_o kind_n 437._o religion_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 530._o remission_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o salt_n 725._o remission_n of_o sin_n put_v away_o satisfaction_n 123._o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n 363._o remedy_n against_o contention_n 98._o revelation_n that_o be_v heavenly_a agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 29._o reverence_n pertain_v to_o god_n word_n 9_o reward_n 83._o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 749_o riches_n be_v subject_a to_o rust_v 127._o riches_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o 178._o 231._o 298._o riches_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n 433._o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a 434._o riches_n not_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v 735_o righteousness_n of_o two_o sort_n 428_o robbery_n hold_v up_o the_o pope_n seat_n 548_o s._n sabothe_n have_v their_o use_n 248_o sabothe_n ought_v aught_o rather_o to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 255_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a sign_n 637_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v saduceis_n 45_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o 14_o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o the_o free_a mency_n of_o god._n 604_o salutation_n 206_o samson_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 38_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o christ_n 29_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 57_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a temptation_n 60_o satan_n make_v we_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n 60._o 722_o satan_n can_v not_o hurt_v without_o god_n suffer_v 63._o 170_o satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n 65_o satan_n be_v a_o tyrant_n 168_o satan_n &_o his_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n to_o christ_n 169_o satan_n hate_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n â—â—â—_o satan_n continual_o war_v against_o christ_n 214_o satan_n be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 272._o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o faithful_a 273_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n word_n 286_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 545._o 609_o satan_n possess_v the_o reprobate_n 626._o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o perish_v 707_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o we_o for_o sin_n 412_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n 644_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o help_v 211_o scripture_n be_v read_v amiss_o by_o the_o wicked_a 25_o scribe_n 327_o security_n 211_o seducer_n preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 228_o sedition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o by_o the_o wicked_a 693._o severity_n 402_o simplicity_n of_o godliness_n â—…0_n sickness_n be_v plague_n for_o sin_n 188._o sin_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o god_n grace_n â—…2_n sin_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god._n 122_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corâ—…orall_a disease_n 173_o sin_n be_v not_o forguen_v by_o man_n 175_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 181._o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 411_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 413_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 617_o sinagoge_n 73._o 113_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v 54_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a 322_o spiritual_a joy_n 746_o slouthfume_n do_v arise_v of_o to_o much_o trust_n 441_o sufferance_n 106_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n 506._o supremacy_n of_o rome_n 201_o superstition_n in_o imitation_n of_o saint_n 187_o superstitious_a wear_v the_o gospel_n about_o the_o neck_n 525_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o flesh_n 572_o superstition_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n 59_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 3â—…2_n strey_v sheep_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o the_o lord_n 646_o t_n tear_n of_o repentance_n 684_o tear_n of_o oypocrite_n 684_o temperance_n 43_o temptation_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n 58_o temptation_n proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o man._n 58_o temptation_n be_v a_o trial_n for_o a_o tyme._n 66_o temptation_n that_o be_v evil_a come_v of_o satan_n 60_o temptation_n of_o satan_n kindle_v our_o affection_n 124_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n threatening_n make_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_v more_o and_o more_o tribulation_n ought_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n â–ª_o 155_o tribute_n 390_o tradition_n thrust_v in_o by_o man_n 327_o tradition_n of_o three_o sort_n 328_o tradition_n of_o man_n tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n 330_o tradition_n defender_n be_v pernicious_a enemy_n 332_o tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o hypocrisy_n 352_o transubstantiation_n 638_o trouble_n try_v our_o faith_n â—…66_n two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n 14_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v study_v of_o every_o christian_a 30._o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 34_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o do_v by_o christ_n 73_o two_o sort_n of_o contemner_n 139_o two_o end_n of_o man_n life_n 142_o two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n 144_o two_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o preacher_n 308_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v 366_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v defend_v 478_o truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n 707_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n 94_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o bargain_v 105_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n overcome_v true_a faith_n 150_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n 165_o tyrant_n fear_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v 24_o tyrant_n be_v subtle_a 212_o tyrant_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 219_o tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o a_o other_o become_v friend_n to_o destroy_v christ_n 253_o tyrant_n ever_o stand_v in_o fear_n 307_o tyranny_n in_o papist_n 421_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 39_o tithe_n 537_o tithe_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 537._o five_o vain_a glory_n in_o give_v alm_n must_v be_v put_v away_o 112_o vain_a be_v this_o life_n 219_o vain_a trust_n 430_o vengeance_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o wicked_a 36_o vengeance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o faithful_a 109_o virtue_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n 14_o vice_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o justice_n modesty_n mercy_n and_o anger_n 12_o ungodly_a man_n be_v blind_v in_o the_o light_n 279_o unfeigned_a remission_n 415_o unity_n in_o marriage_n 417_o unity_n 410_o 576_o vnlawefull_a mane_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 62_o untimely_a heaer_n 286_o voice_n of_o god_n child_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n 36_o vow_n rasheâ—…_n make_v 312_o vow_n monaâ—…ticall_a 313_o vow_n madâ—â—y_o papist_n 425_o voluntary_a sevice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o go._n 513_o usury_n 102_o w_n watch_v 587_o watch_v without_o prayer_n profit_n nothinâ—…_n 656_o wedlock_n â–ª_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sine_fw-la 423_o wedlock_n 102._o 417_o whoredom_n dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n 420_o whisperer_n must_v be_v avoid_v 620_o wisdom_n can_v withstand_v god._n 27_o wisdom_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 71_o wisdom_n and_o innocency_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 211_o witness_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n 404_o worldling_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n 23_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n 31_o worldly_a felicity_n 75_o wordling_n look_v for_o gain_n 108_o worldly_a man_n forsake_v heaven_n 129_o worldly_a wisdom_n 242_o worldly_a care_n be_v a_o let_v to_o fructify_v 287_o worlding_v 291_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 297_o worldly_a sight_n bewitch_v our_o sense_n 289_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n 206_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 269_o wolf_n of_o this_o world_n 210_o z_o zeal_n that_o be_v rash_a 46._o 195._o 367._o 324._o 667._o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a 80_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 153_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n 252_o zeal_n pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a 468_o zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 665_o thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o exposition_n add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o metoymia_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n call_v denomination_n as_o when_o bacchus_n be_v or_o wine_n or_o venus_n for_o lechery_n antithesi_fw-la be_v a_o comparison_n or_o contrariety_n fol._n 196_o irotia_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o speak_v when_o a_o man_n dissemble_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o he_o think_v not_o as_o in_o scoff_a calling_n that_o foul_a which_o be_v fayrâ—…_n or_o that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sour_a hyperboâ—…_n be_v excess_n in_o advance_v or_o depress_v a_o metaphor_n be_v a_o transfer_v of_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n prosopopaeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n use_v whereas_o personage_n be_v suppose_v or_o feign_a to_o speak_v as_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o synecdoche_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n 462_o hypotyposis_n be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr be_v a_o figure_n use_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o a_o paradox_n be_v a_o sentence_n strange_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n hypothesis_n be_v as_o argument_n so_o call_v finis_fw-la ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v leaf_n 15_o collum_fw-la 1._o for_o join_v read_v ordain_v leaf_n 49._o â—…l_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v and_o because_o thingratitude_n leaf_n 50._o cl_o 2._o for_o proper_o read_v proper_a leaf_n 67._o coâ—…_n 1._o line_n last_o save_o one_o read_v must_v way_n leaf_n 67._o col_fw-fr for_o reprove_v they_o read_v reproâ—…d_v they_o le._n 68_o co_fw-la 1._o gâ—…nefar_n rea_fw-la genesar_n le._n 68_o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…oth_v the_o way_n read_v both_o way_n leaf_n 137._o co_fw-la 1_o â—…ine_n 1._o read_v which_o shall_v punish_v leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2_o â—…ine_n 10._o read_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o leaf_n 140._o col_fw-fr 2._o â—…rent_n re_fw-mi parent_n leaf_n 142._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o read_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v leaf_n 144._o co_fw-la 2._o line_n 33._o there_o read_v therefore_o leaf_n 153._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 20._o for_o mystery_n read_v ministry_n and_o office_n leaf_n 154._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 13._o the_o read_v they_o leaf_n 160._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 31._o his_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n le._n 163._o col_fw-fr 1._o li._n 5._o same_o re_fw-mi sun_n leaf_n 164._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 2._o salt_n re_fw-mi salt_n leaf_n 169._o col_fw-fr li._n 11._o exhort_v read_v extort_a le._n 177._o co_fw-la 1._o li._n 17._o say_v re_z faith_n leaf_n 258._o col_fw-fr 1._o these_o blind_a man_n read_v this_o blyndeman_n fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o lin_v 4._o before_o the_o end_n for_o luke_n ware_v read_v luke_o warm_a fol._n 263._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n last_o for_o crisse_n read_v christ_n fol._n 327._o col_fw-fr 1._o line_n last_o save_o four_o for_o great_a read_v great_a fol._n 335._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o israelles_n read_v israelite_n fol._n 352._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o do_v oppress_v read_v do_v oppress_v fol._n 504._o leave_v out_o the_o first_o line_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o print_v fol._n 675._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o endue_v but_o by_o death_n read_v end_v but_o by_o death_n fol._n 659._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v read_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v undrrstoode_v fol._n 689._o co_fw-la 2._o read_v by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
while_o it_o be_v calm_a and_o fair_a again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o nature_n man_n do_v know_v by_o sign_n whether_o the_o day_n follow_v will_v be_v fair_a or_o soul_n christ_n therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n why_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o open_o reveal_v by_o evident_a sign_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o earthy_a and_o momentany_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v not_o count_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a neither_o be_v they_o blind_v so_o much_o by_o error_n as_o they_o be_v by_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a malice_n whereupon_o he_o give_v they_o that_o title_n whereof_o they_o be_v worthy_a say_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v glouminge_v read_v oh_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n oh_o you_o hyprocrite_n c._n our_o saviour_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o seem_v and_o say_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o in_o these_o earthy_a and_o small_a thing_n you_o be_v such_o diligent_a marker_n of_o sign_n and_o be_v so_o prompt_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quallitye_n of_o tempest_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o these_o time_n you_o know_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v forshew_v sign_n of_o these_o time_n which_o you_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o which_o you_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o whereas_o you_o ask_v now_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n it_o proceed_v of_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o discern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n a._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o in_o genesis_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 1._o and_o fowl_n that_o may_v flee_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o place_n he_o call_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n take_v here_o for_o the_o air_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o luke_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o can_v skill_v of_o this_o time_n m._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n shall_v come_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hear_v daily_a prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n 35._o furthermore_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o juda_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 49._o and_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v but_o than_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o see_v furthermore_o discord_n for_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n the_o father_n arise_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n these_o sign_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o because_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o reprehend_v they_o so_o sharp_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v not_o c._n and_o this_o reprehension_n pertain_v almost_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o because_o man_n do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o &_o apply_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a wisdom_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sign_n be_v so_o unsavoury_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o this_o that_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o voluntary_a slothfulness_n choke_v the_o light_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a offering_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o scribe_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v miracle_n many_o such_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n say_v that_o they_o do_v just_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o a_o certain_a definition_n must_v be_v look_v for_o yea_o they_o count_v this_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v all_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o toto_fw-la slothful_a to_o care_n for_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n so_o diligent_o and_o to_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o this_o place_n certain_a unlearned_a man_n do_v very_o absurdlye_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v and_o conjecture_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o weather_n for_o christ_n rather_o argue_v &_o prove_v of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v just_o perish_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a life_n heaven_n do_v willing_o obscure_v &_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o dullness_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n m._n it_o be_v not_o evil_a therefore_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o rather_o profitable_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o hereby_o allow_v that_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o heavenly_a sign_n by_o the_o which_o many_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foreshow_v &_o prophesy_v of_o war_n of_o plenty_n and_o scarceness_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o such_o like_a the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a condition_n first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a course_n and_o state_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o day_n the_o night_n summer_n winter_n fire_n and_o water_n second_o some_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a course_n subject_n to_o alteration_n as_o peace_n plenty_n of_o victual_n the_o health_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a &_o free_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o star_n c._n mark_n add_v say_v that_o christ_n groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o grievous_o and_o bitter_o when_o he_o see_v these_o man_n carless_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o true_o it_o become_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_o and_o which_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o health_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o nothing_o shall_v more_o grievous_o wound_n they_o than_o when_o they_o see_v unbeliever_n to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o beleve_v against_o they_o &_o to_o refer_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o policy_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n with_o their_o cloud_n b._n the_o grief_n therefore_o which_o christ_n have_v conceive_v extort_a this_o reproach_n against_o they_o to_o be_v call_v hypocrite_n 4._o the_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a nation_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v the_o froward_a and_o adulterous_a a._n look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verce_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o e._n oh_o wicked_a &_o adulterous_a nation_n far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o elder_n who_o title_n they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o subtle_o it_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n whereat_o to_o calumniate_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o which_o it_o abhor_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n to_o carp_v at_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o out_o of_o
the_o earth_n because_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o revive_v who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v extinguish_v &_o bury_v that_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o which_o happen_v to_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n the_o like_a sign_n &_o wonder_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o more_o wonderful_a by_o this_o dark_a sentence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o bury_v of_o they_o and_o by_o &_o by_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rise_v again_o c._n the_o sum_n therefore_o and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v by_o no_o sign_n but_o be_v tickle_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o a_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a nation_n because_o they_o require_v some_o sign_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o because_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n they_o provoke_v god_n he_o so_o call_v they_o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o jonas_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v m._n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o rash_o or_o in_o vain_a describe_v the_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a journey_n &_o perigrination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o good_a cause_n he_o go_v oftentimes_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o he_o go_v to_o call_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n i_o must_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o city_n sometime_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malice_n from_o who_o he_o go_v 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o here_o read_v of_o for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o he_o depart_v but_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n depart_v because_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n &_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n among_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v 8._o b._n moreover_o whither_o christ_n depart_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o and_o depart_v over_o the_o water_n 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o b._n this_o history_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v also_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o say_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n in_o the_o ship_n peradventure_o christ_n depart_v soon_o than_o the_o disciple_n look_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o occasion_n offer_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n which_o may_v defile_v and_o pollute_v sincere_a piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o pharisee_n come_v a_o little_a before_o who_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o saducee_n come_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v herode_fw-la that_o pestilent_a adversary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n among_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o for_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o vanity_n and_o error_n when_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o perverse_a feign_a invention_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o such_o like_a pestifferous_a danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o same_o abbolish_v and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v once_o entangle_v it_o never_o light_o happen_v that_o true_a religion_n have_v perfect_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evidient_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v s._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o use_v a_o serious_a admonition_n &_o forewarninge_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n hundred_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o be_v here_o join_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 8._o mark_n place_v herode_fw-la 12._o &_o luke_n only_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o pharisee_n howbeit_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o leaven_n and_o although_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v in_o another_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o mark_v and_o mathewe_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v handle_n at_o large_a be_v more_o spare_o set_v down_o of_o luke_n and_o that_o out_o of_o order_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o discrepance_n or_o disagréement_n at_o all_o between_o they_o howsoever_o in_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o feign_a &_o counterfeit_v show_v of_o wisdom_n namely_o it_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wellspringe_n and_o original_n itself_o of_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o bear_v some_o great_a outward_a show_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o god._n 5._o for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v jeremy_n do_v behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o frame_v the_o faithful_a to_o sound_v &_o perfect_v godliness_n that_o they_o may_v clean_o unto_o righteousness_n with_o a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 10._o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n hypocricye_n spiritual_a worship_n lay_v a_o part_n bring_v in_o deceitful_a colour_n as_o though_o god_n may_v be_v take_v by_o such_o flickeringe_a enticement_n for_o although_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v excel_v and_o have_v a_o beautiful_a show_n yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n they_o be_v as_o childish_a toy_n and_o trifle_n save_v only_o that_o by_o their_o supportation_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v exercise_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n now_o let_v we_o note_v and_o see_v why_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o name_n comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o only_o puff_v up_o but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_o before_o god_n yea_o rather_o which_o bring_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n do_v rain_v tyrannical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v